their_o house_n yea_o or_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o command_v to_o obey_v he_o heb._n 13.17_o especial_o when_o a_o minister_n weakness_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o business_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o for_o all_o the_o word_n dogmatical_a faith_n in_o the_o title_n page_n this_o gentleman_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v my_o adversary_n to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n maintain_v be_v the_o ordinary_a protestant_a doctrine_n while_o they_o concur_v in_o oppose_a part_n of_o it_o under_o that_o title_n without_o our_o disow_v it_o and_o tell_v the_o jansenians_n that_o their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v charity_n and_o true_a grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o petavius_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o gratia_n passim_fw-la &_o p._n 28._o auâ—â—enim_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la ac_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la necessario_fw-la fidem_fw-la amittebant_fw-la quicunque_fw-la lethale_fw-mi aliquod_fw-la crimen_fw-la incurrerant_fw-la dut_fw-mi si_fw-mi fides_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la haerebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ea_fw-la minimè_fw-la suffiâ—iebat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la numerarentur_fw-la horum_fw-la utrùm_fw-la dÃxerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la haeresim_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la â—abem_fw-la interest_n nam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la pro_fw-la haeretico_fw-la damnatum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la lutheri_fw-la calvinique_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la hos_fw-la wiclefi_n nefaria_fw-la dogmata_fw-la jampridem_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la censurâ_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la vid._n &_o p._n 118._o de_fw-fr gratia_n initiali_fw-la but_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o proper_a acception_n that_o we_o own_o this_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr_n blake_n book_n and_o also_o dr_n owen_n &_o mr_n roberts_n i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o now_o intend_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o disputation_n if_o any_o papist_n or_o other_o adversary_n shall_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n because_o we_o thus_o differ_v and_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o hospital_n or_o no_o patient_n to_o a_o physician_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a health_n or_o none_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o such_o a_o master_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o his_o teacher_n or_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n or_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o fall_v out_o even_o to_o a_o part_n asunder_o or_o that_o peter_n &_o paul_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o the_o other_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o high_a charge_n gal._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yea_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o dark_o or_o enigmatical_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o we_o account_v not_o ourselves_o perfect_a or_o to_o have_v attain_v but_o follow_v after_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o where_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_a we_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v this_o to_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n then_o with_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o purposely_o speak_v in_o some_o disputation_n against_o popery_n which_o with_o this_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o last_o for_o those_o that_o will_v convert_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o here_o maintain_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o division_n when_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o heal_v either_o make_v man_n notorious_o ungodly_a that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o child_n or_o withdraw_v into_o separate_a church_n because_o such_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v to_o communion_n of_o who_o qualification_n they_o be_v unsatisfied_a their_o guilt_n be_v upon_o themselves_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o make_v guilty_a by_o their_o abuse_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a have_v still_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o have_v the_o self-conceited_a and_o erroneous_a always_o misuse_v the_o truth_n itself_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o double_a lamentation_n that_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o division_n and_o party_n and_o distance_n when_o b_o p_o hall_n peacemaker_n and_o mr_n burrough_n irenicum_fw-la have_v be_v extant_a so_o long_o be_v there_o but_o those_o two_o book_n on_o that_o subject_a extant_a in_o england_n they_o will_v heal_v or_o inexcusable_o condemn_v our_o distance_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v volume_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o &_o proclaim_v the_o shame_n let_v i_o speak_v what_o must_v be_v speak_v even_o of_o the_o godly_a yea_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o these_o nation_n that_o have_v yet_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o heal_a work_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o those_o minister_n &_o people_n that_o have_v time_n and_o any_o regard_n to_o my_o advice_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o those_o two_o book_n though_o they_o cast_v by_o twenty_o such_o as_o this_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o that_o will_v censure_v the_o follow_a disputation_n as_o be_v not_o level_v to_o the_o inâ—erest_n of_o their_o several_a party_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o solicitous_a to_o remove_v their_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o foresay_a abuser_n of_o these_o reform_v reconcile_a verity_n i_o now_o only_o crave_v the_o sober_a perusal_n &_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o mr_n burrough_n 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5_o propotion_n in_o in_o his_o irenic_n ch._n 23_o p_o 163._o have_v there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o heal_a leaf_n or_o page_n in_o england_n our_o wound_n will_v be_v our_o shame_n as_o true_o as_o they_o be_v our_o hurt_n and_o danger_n mr_n mead_n on_o eccl._n 5.1_o pag_n 130_o 131._o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n accept_v not_o thereof_o primariò_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o though_o any_o refreshment_n or_o emolument_fw-fr accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o gentile_n fond_o suppose_v of_o their_o god_n but_o secondary_o only_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n desire_v with_o humble_a repentance_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o a_o present_a &_o by_o that_o rite_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v oblatio_fw-la foederalis_fw-la now_o almighty_a god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n none_o but_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o other_o regard_n but_o as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o otherwise_o its_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o as_o whereby_o man_n profess_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n hence_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrition_n nor_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o isa._n 1._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o and_o isa._n 62.2_o 3._o and_o sure_o he_o that_o bless_v a_o idol_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o break_v it_o so_o do_v they_o who_o without_o conscience_n of_o repentance_n presume_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o procure_v atonement_n but_o aggravate_v their_o breach_n according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n be_v all_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n disparage_v and_o reject_v all_o sacrifice_n literal_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o when_o man_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n value_v they_o out_o of_o their_o
possibility_n of_o man_n err_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o condemn_v that_o way_n or_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o more_o infallible_a or_o easy_a course_n such_o contrivance_n will_v have_v but_o the_o popish_a success_n and_o will_v lose_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o honest_a just_a authoritative_a decision_n while_o we_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v that_o indeed_o we_o never_o have_v it_o the_o common-course_n of_o quarrel_v with_o all_o government_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o great_a abuse_n and_o evil_n thereby_o do_v direct_o conclude_v in_o the_o simple_a rejection_n of_o all_o government_n by_o man_n and_o almost_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o agent_n in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o such_o vile_a imperfect_a wretch_n be_v the_o governor_n how_o can_v you_o think_v the_o actual_a administration_n will_v be_v perfect_a get_v angel_n to_o govern_v immediate_o or_o stay_v till_o man_n be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cure_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o till_o then_o expect_v not_o good_a without_o evil_n nor_o that_o so_o bad_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v govern_v any_o society_n or_o do_v any_o considerable_a work_n without_o leave_v upon_o it_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o have_v show_v what_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v next_o show_v what_o it_o must_v be_v material_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o it_o be_v moral_o specify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o in_o general_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v profess_v be_v thou_o the_o professor_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o christ._n object_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o belief_n qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o but_o the_o christian_a belief_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o will_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a otherwise_o he_o either_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n while_o he_o take_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o speak_v or_o else_o he_o only_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o other_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o man_n for_o a_o profession_n to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n need_v not_o their_o testimony_n much_o less_o a_o testimony_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o none_o 3._o infidel_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n require_v but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n against_o this_o objection_n more_o particular_o as_o christianity_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v the_o save_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v justify_v save_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n member_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v such_o a_o true_a christian_a so_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v these_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o believer_n but_o analogical_o or_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o tell_v the_o papist_n equivocal_o the_o faith_n thus_o to_o be_v profess_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o act_n and_o in_o its_o object_n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o imply_v yea_o formal_o contain_v a_o credit_v of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o a_o affiance_n therein_o 2._o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o on_o the_o gospel_n term_n or_o a_o accept_n christ_n and_o life_n as_o offer_v which_o scripture_n call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n joh._n 1.10_o 11._o col._n 26._o which_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o affiance_n or_o recumbency_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o must_v be_v add_v as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o of_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n so_o the_o object_n must_v be_v answerable_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n there_o reveal_v and_o offer_v the_o church_n be_v more_o agree_v about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v whether_o fundamental_o that_o be_v essential_o can_v be_v enumerate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o enumerate_v they_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a profession_n at_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o yet_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o good_a and_o our_o maker_n and_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n ransome_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o overcome_a death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o procure_v we_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o but_o then_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v here_o whether_o a_o more_o particlar_a belief_n of_o some_o truth_n contain_v under_o these_o comprehensive_a term_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o other_o verity_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a reveal_v therein_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v god_n for_o our_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v essential_o contain_v in_o these_o relative_n titâ—es_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n must_v be_v particular_o conceive_v of_o and_o believe_v 3._o the_o foresay_a explicatory_a term_n well_o understand_v seem_v to_o contain_v all_o such_o essential_o 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o â—hem_n do_v believe_v all_o these_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o some_o person_n can_v understand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o more_o word_n have_v first_o the_o grammatical_a and_o scriptural_a explication_n of_o they_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v such_o explication_n or_o at_o least_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o must_v have_v more_o particular_a express_v expository_n term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v 6._o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v primary_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o that_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a but_o secundary_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la viz._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o no_o further_o and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o our_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o matter_n by_o equiplloent_a term_n or_o any_o
his_o house_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o straight_a way_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o paul_n require_v or_o else_o the_o equivocation_n will_v make_v the_o text_n not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v a_o save_a faith_n act_n 18_o 8._o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagouge_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o have_v two_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mention_v one_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n which_o express_v save_v faith_n another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o believe_v but_o they_o hear_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o hear_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o paul_n never_o preach_v christ_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o these_o end_n even_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o he_o still_o exhort_v man_n to_o those_o in_o act_n 19.5_o be_v baptize_v as_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v save_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o john_n baptism_n or_o by_o paul_n or_o other_o i_o now_o inquire_v not_o and_o what_o all_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n i_o know_v of_o no_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o that_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o another_o faith_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v mr._n blake_n exception_n against_o some_o of_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a text_n must_v come_v under_o consideration_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o deserve_v it_o pag._n 166._o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mat._n 28.29_o vindicate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n to_o suffer_v the_o brand_n of_o make_v of_o counterfeit_n and_o half_n christian_n answ._n for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n to_o err_v because_o you_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n 1._o church_n constitution_n make_v not_o christian_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o contain_v they_o when_o make_v 2._o and_o my_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v intend_v the_o make_n of_o sincere_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o counterfeit_v or_o half-christians_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o so_o good_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o visible_a church_n contain_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o half-christians_a you_o may_v have_v be_v sorry_a long_o before_o this_o to_o hear_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_n you_o add_v be_v well_o know_v who_o language_n it_o be_v that_o all_o charge_v duty_n on_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hypocrisy_n answ._n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n they_o have_v not_o say_v amiss_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o charge_n it_o be_v for_o persuade_a man_n to_o hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n for_o sincere_a faith_n but_o if_o i_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v or_o the_o believe_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o may_v well_o be_v charge_v with_o persuade_v some_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v half-christians_a 2._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o baptise_v the_o professor_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v faith_n you_o say_v in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a disciple_n they_o must_v be_v make_v visible_a profess_v disciple_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o palpable_a equivocation_n you_o must_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o discipleship_n which_o some_o have_v sincere_o and_o other_o but_o visible_o by_o profession_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a they_o must_v profess_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o before_o they_o be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n speak_v become_v true_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o mean_v in_o the_o late_a branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n those_o only_a that_o profess_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n disciple_n than_o i_o answ_v 1._o your_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n nor_o so_o call_v once_o in_o scripture_n 2._o nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o baptism_n also_o annex_v to_o your_o discipleship_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o high_a save_a faith_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v half_a christian_n in_o order_n to_o be_v whole_a christian_n answ._n but_o not_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n nor_o must_v the_o preacher_n intend_v the_o make_n of_o any_o half-christians_a and_o no_o more_o what_o you_o mention_v out_o of_o aim_n of_o take_v stone_n out_o of_o the_o quarry_n to_o polish_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n baptise_v they_o be_v not_o polish_n they_o that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v the_o place_n polish_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n to_o polish_v they_o for_o the_o building_n be_v to_o make_v they_o true_a disciple_n and_o not_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n pâ—g_v 168._o when_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o unfeigned_o take_v he_o for_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ininheritance_n of_o ordinance_n the_o jew_n outward_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v repl._n 1_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o that_o unless_o you_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o mean_v that_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o inherit_v ordinance_n 2._o and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o some_o ordinance_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o those_o may_v have_v they_o that_o be_v no_o disciple_n and_o fâ—r_o those_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n none_o have_v right_a to_o they_o but_o who_o at_o least_o profess_v the_o foresay_a discipleship_n i_o wonder_v what_o your_o three_o sort_n of_o disciple_n will_v prove_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o master_n next_o where_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o text_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sound_a believer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o disciple_n as_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o which_o he_o mention_v the_o capacity_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v child_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o stone_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v all_o in_o a_o nation_n believer_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o he_o make_v some_o such_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o question_n what_o a_o nation_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v â—nd_n argue_v as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v eventual_o expect_v and_o say_v this_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_a that_o proof_n need_v not_o where_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o futurity_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o speak_v of_o a_o incapacity_n ans._n as_o if_o omne_fw-la possibâ—le_fw-la esset_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o man_n shall_v have_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sad_a world_n when_o among_o learned_a divine_n such_o say_n be_v truth_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o contradictory_n of_o our_o principle_n be_v become_v principle_n it_o be_v add_v capacity_n be_v vain_a when_o it_o be_v know_v &_o confess_v that_o existence_n shall_v never_o follow_v answ._n have_v such_o a_o assertion_n be_v usual_o hear_v among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o the_o admirer_n of_o his_o work_n if_o one_o of_o
by_o reading_z dr_n twiss_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o and_o have_v in_o print_n so_o long_o ago_o profess_v these_o thing_n whether_o this_o learned_a man_n shall_v after_o all_o this_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o amyraldus_n proselyte_n i_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n for_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n if_o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o so_o judicious_a a_o man_n as_o i_o perceive_v amyraldus_n to_o be_v 10._o whether_o be_v calovius_n a_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o general_a or_o a_o witness_n capable_a of_o dishonour_v amyraldus_n when_o he_o so_o unpeaceable_o and_o voluminous_o pour_v out_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n themselves_o that_o be_v but_o willing_a of_o peace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtians_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a from_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o georgius_n calixtus_n who_o go_v with_o they_o in_o that_o peaceable_a way_n 11._o if_o it_o be_v david_n blondell_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v of_o daile_n book_n obstetricante_fw-la magno_fw-la illìc_fw-la viro_fw-la sed_fw-la armimianorum_fw-la cultore_fw-la and_o blondell_n only_o preface_v to_o it_o whether_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o blondell_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n shall_v believe_v this_o accusation_n or_o rather_o 12._o be_v it_o a_o certain_a truth_n or_o a_o calumny_n that_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o dallaeus_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la hâc_fw-la apologiâ_fw-la maluisse_fw-la arminianorum_n ordinibus_fw-la inseri_fw-la quam_fw-la sedem_fw-la inter_fw-la contrà -remonstrantes_a tenere_fw-la and_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o dr_n molin_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o dallaeus_n better_a than_o he_o do_v his_o own_o or_o be_v soon_o than_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o it_o 13._o whether_o the_o desire_n which_o he_o express_v that_o camero_n have_v be_v expel_v and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o pour_v forth_o against_o he_o do_v more_o dishonour_n camero_n or_o himself_o and_o if_o that_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o expulsion_n and_o consequent_o olevian_n scultetus_n vrsinus_n paraeus_n piscator_fw-la alstedius_n wendeline_n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o sauce_n whether_o these_o persecute_v principle_n savour_v not_o of_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o tend_v not_o either_o to_o force_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o depopulate_v the_o church_n and_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o whether_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n against_o camero_n or_o to_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o learned_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a divine_n of_o most_o protestant_a church_n for_o instance_n such_o as_o b_o p_o hall_n who_o in_o his_o peacemaker_n p._n 49._o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n 14._o whether_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o forget_v his_o former_a triumph_n in_o the_o suppose_a unsuccessfulness_n of_o amyralds_n method_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o partaker_n or_o approver_n when_o he_o write_v this_o in_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n seriò_fw-la ingemisco_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la reformatis_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la totos_fw-la viginti_fw-la annos_fw-la methodus_fw-la amyraldi_n impunè_fw-la regna_fw-la verit_fw-la nemine_fw-la intrà _fw-la galliam_n hiscere_fw-la audente_fw-la aut_fw-la ullo_fw-la vindice_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibi_fw-la exurgente_fw-la &_o do_v these_o word_n show_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n or_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n 15._o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n be_v against_o amyraldus_n method_n when_o mr_n vines_n have_v often_o and_o open_o own_v davenant_n way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o other_o yet_o live_v be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o it_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o cite_a word_n of_o their_o confession_n c._n 8._o §_o 5._o that_o such_o be_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o eminent_a divine_a yet_o live_v that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n who_o assure_v i_o that_o they_o purposely_o avoid_v determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o profess_v themselves_o for_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 17._o be_v there_o one_o man_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n beside_o himself_o that_o believe_v his_o next_o word_n pari_fw-la obelo_fw-la confodiunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la methodum_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sunt_fw-la body_n doctores_fw-la &_o professores_fw-la oxoniae_fw-la &_o cantabrigiae_fw-la except_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v untrue_a which_o pari_fw-la relate_v to_o 18._o be_v it_o probable_a that_o dr_n twiss_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o assert_v viz_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o purchase_v they_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n on_o condition_n they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o elect_n so_o far_o further_a as_o to_o procure_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o in_o many_o write_n as_o to_o mr_n cranford_n charge_n concern_v his_o severe_a accusation_n of_o dallaeus_n and_o judge_v his_o very_a heart_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o dissimulation_n as_o that_o he_o write_v not_o serious_o but_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o illiterate_a i_o shall_v not_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o word_n can_v pass_v from_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o vindicate_v himself_o if_o the_o report_n be_v false_a or_o to_o own_o it_o if_o true_a 19_o do_v all_o the_o contemptuous_a expression_n of_o a_o dissenter_n so_o much_o dishonour_v the_o judgement_n of_o dallaeus_n as_o this_o dissenter_n own_o praise_n of_o his_o former_a write_n do_v honour_v it_o when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o a_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la hactenus_fw-la prodiiâ—_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la judicii_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la reconditissimae_fw-la &_o dostrinae_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la aut_fw-la candidissimum_fw-la pectus_fw-la non_fw-la referret_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la suspicio_fw-la malignitatis_fw-la insideret_fw-la multò_fw-la minùs_fw-la eâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la seriâ_fw-la &_o serâ_fw-la erupturae_fw-la cum_fw-la lenit_fw-la albescens_fw-la animos_fw-la capillus_fw-la this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o strange_a conjecture_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o grow_v either_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o be_v pretend_v or_o such_o a_o knave_n as_o to_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o wise_a a_o much_o wise_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o dallaeus_n blondel_n amyrald_n etc._n etc._n must_v bring_v another_o kind_n of_o evidence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n then_o dr_n molin_n preface_n or_o paraenesis_n be_v 20._o be_v it_o not_o a_o indignity_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o live_a shall_v hear_v with_o a_o pious_a indignation_n for_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o feign_v that_o b_o p_o usher_n think_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o amyraldus_n method_n whatever_o he_o may_v say_v of_o he_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o own_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o high_a praise_n therefore_o which_o dr_n molin_n do_v give_v to_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n do_v dishonour_n his_o own_o judgement_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n doctrine_n so_o contemptible_a and_o gross_a the_o like_a deal_n i_o understand_v some_o arminian_n divine_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v they_o have_v use_v against_o this_o reverend_a man_n one_o of_o they_o of_o great_a note_n have_v give_v out_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o preach_v for_o universal_a redemption_n and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o find_v he_o own_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o northamptonshire_n arminian_n have_v so_o publish_v he_o in_o print_n o_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n seem_v pious_a the_o good_a bishop_n must_v be_v what_o every_o one_o will_v say_v of_o he_o though_o one_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v of_o one_o extreme_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o alas_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v common_o know_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o 30_o year_n to_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o middle_a way_n do_v you_o call_v for_o proof_n if_o
to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o mr_n blake_n be_v mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n be_v either_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o because_o no_o minister_n can_v certain_o know_v he_o must_v only_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o we_o conceive_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o far_o these_o brethren_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o mr_n blake_n take_v up_o with_o beside_o his_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v read_v his_o book_n and_o censure_n as_o you_o find_v cause_n but_o yet_o if_o mr_n blake_n be_v real_o of_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o i_o know_v it_o from_o himself_o i_o shall_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o closure_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v in_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o both_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_n and_o therefore_o if_o truth_n get_v by_o it_o we_o have_v our_o end_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v still_o say_v that_o if_o i_o take_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o or_o any_o short_a of_o justify_v for_o the_o title_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o i_o must_v admit_v i_o will_v baptize_v none_o because_o i_o can_v know_v who_o have_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o who_o not_o and_o i_o still_o find_v that_o even_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v oft_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assent_n as_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n that_o they_o be_v but_o certain_a that_o they_o true_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o in_o those_o that_o i_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n there_o be_v new_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o william_n morrice_n esquire_n which_o seem_v by_o the_o title_n page_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o i_o see_v the_o book_n make_v up_o of_o so_o much_o read_v and_o express_v so_o much_o industry_n and_o learning_n i_o much_o rejoice_v that_o england_n have_v such_o a_o gentleman_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o a_o shame_n reprehension_n of_o the_o idleness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n that_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o complement_a which_o if_o better_a spend_v may_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n but_o out_o of_o that_o learned_a volume_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o clear_a discovery_n what_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o i_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o must_v be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o pag._n 215._o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a to_o charity_n they_o may_v have_v find_v faith_n but_o and_o pag._n 2â—4_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n seal_v back_o a_o counterpart_n to_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o condition_n which_o as_o mr_n vines_n before_o show_n be_v justify_v faith_n and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 247._o to_o prove_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 248_o 249._o against_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o rich._n hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o p._n 87._o to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v right_a be_v root_v in_o the_o immediate_a parent_n and_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o goodwin_n mos._n &_o aar_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 223._o that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o male-children_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o under_o niddui_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n will_v have_v minister_n feed_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o carnal_a unruly_a multitude_n by_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o they_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v or_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n let_v they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_a church-member_n not_o live_v scandalous_o and_o still_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o parishioner_n can_v by_v we_o be_v make_v church-member_n against_o their_o will_n &_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n belong_v not_o to_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o just_a reason_n i_o desire_v of_o the_o whole_a parish_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o own_v their_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o not_o and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o member_n and_o some_o deny_v it_o and_o other_o will_v give_v i_o no_o answer_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n no_o not_o after_o i_o have_v wait_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o must_v take_v their_o silence_n for_o a_o denial_n but_o they_o will_v continue_v silent_o to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o once_o say_v they_o own_o the_o relation_n nor_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o unquestionable_a act_n of_o discipline_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v these_o person_n for_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o such_o or_o take_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o take_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n she_o in_o his_o land_n and_o perform_v conjugal_a office_n to_o she_o that_o will_v not_o once_o say_v she_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v her_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o our_o people_n the_o most_o godly_a minister_n about_o we_o that_o gather_v not_o new_a church_n but_o on_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o joint_a agreement_n do_v only_o call_v the_o whole_a parish_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o own_v their_o membership_n and_o they_o for_o their_o pastor_n do_v find_v almost_o none_o but_o a_o few_o godly_a that_o will_v own_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v trouble_v by_o discipline_n if_o all_o the_o parish_n therefore_o be_v our_o church_n it_o must_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o several_a passage_n in_o that_o learned_a volumn_n do_v make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o consequent_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o propound_v to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o applicatory_a passage_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v be_v expound_v as_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o controversy_n which_o occasion_v they_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a write_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o wise_a man_n in_o length_n and_o heat_n of_o disputation_n to_o make_v the_o face_n of_o truth_n itself_o to_o seem_v sometime_o to_o look_v awry_o in_o the_o application_n 3._o and_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n may_v help_v you_o to_o a_o fair_a exposition_n of_o the_o offensive_a as_o e.g._n p._n 85._o he_o say_v be_v a_o pastor_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o his_o flock_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v some_o think_v employ_v not_o only_o in_o paul_n be_v preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o also_o by_o those_o alike_o use_v idiom_n the_o church_n in_o or_o among_o you_o and_o you_o in_o the_o church_n or_o do_v not_o deem_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o catechise_v to_o be_v beneath_o his_o magistery_n and_o greatness_n he_o will_v need_v no_o other_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o know_v his_o sheep_n by_o than_o such_o as_o he_o may_v take_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o you_o need_v not_o question_v but_o this_o learned_a author_n will_v reckon_v they_o among_o the_o scandalous_a that_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o but_o get_v away_o when_o they_o know_v he_o will_v come_v to_o
the_o credit_n of_o their_o wordâ—_n have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a take_v the_o measure_n of_o belief_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o evidence_n the_o mâ—nor_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o ordination_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_a experience_n 1._o nature_n have_v not_o give_v one_o man_n a_o inspection_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o another_o nor_o have_v god_n make_v any_o minister_n a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o beholder_n of_o man_n thought_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v man_n capable_a of_o know_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n though_o its_o true_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o know_v they_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n jer._n 17_o 9_o 10._o be_v concern_v other_o who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o be_v who_o can_v know_v another_o heart_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o deceitfulness_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v for_o 3._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o lie_v and_o so_o a_o certain_a credibility_n natural_o or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v witness_v 4._o the_o tongue_n be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o index_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o man_n actual_a language_n be_v acquire_v yet_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v for_o that_o use_n all_o this_o set_v together_o show_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o though_o the_o evidence_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o a_o evidence_n it_o be_v moreover_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fides_fw-la humana_fw-la due_a among_o man_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o i_o suppose_v will_v consent_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v he_o 2._o and_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v any_o more_o converse_v use_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n whether_o if_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o man_n word_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v it_o be_v not_o best_o either_o to_o cut_v out_o man_n tongue_n or_o else_o forbear_v teach_v our_o child_n to_o speak_v and_o so_o let_v language_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_o understand_v as_o mere_a lie_v it_o will_v seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o extirpate_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n 2._o and_o i_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o common_a man_n in_o general_n 1._o all_o society_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n word_n prince_n and_o people_n enter_v their_o covenant_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o confidence_n in_o each_o other_o word_n 2._o all_o affair_n be_v manage_v on_o this_o supposition_n the_o free_a man_n in_o england_n do_v hold_v all_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o common_a fidelity_n that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n at_o any_o bar._n two_o of_o these_o by_o a_o false_a oath_n may_v put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o be_v such_o thing_n do_v moreover_o how_o much_o do_v all_o history_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o of_o man_n yea_o how_o much_o of_o humane_a credit_n do_v we_o make_v use_n of_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o how_o far_o and_o that_o these_o only_o be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n argum._n 5._o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o adult_n shall_v be_v baptise_a upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o reception_n of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v till_o man_n prove_v their_o sincerity_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v have_v they_o grow_v before_o they_o be_v well_o plant_v and_o give_v you_o full_a evidence_n of_o church_n membership_n before_o they_o be_v right_o enter_v member_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o regular_a course_n argum._n 6._o my_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o with_o paul_n be_v somewhat_o i_o confess_v the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v for_o divers_a age_n prepare_v man_n long_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o true_a they_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la before_o they_o be_v fideles_fw-la or_o baptize_v but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o acceptable_a profession_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o such_o a_o profession_n they_o take_v the_o bare_a profession_n itself_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v still_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o be_v not_o invalidate_v by_o contradiction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v indeed_o expect_v that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o forbear_v the_o commit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o profess_v repentance_n for_o they_o because_o that_o it_o will_v have_v nullify_v their_o profession_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la on_o that_o subject_n will_v have_v none_o baptize_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v with_o concubine_n in_o fornication_n unless_o they_o will_v actual_o put_v they_o away_o and_o then_o promise_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o do_v not_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o all_o this_o delay_v yet_o long_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n by_o their_o performance_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o accept_v of_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n we_o must_v do_v so_o too_o objection_n 1._o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o or_o most_o man_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o lie_n than_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v more_o that_o make_v false_a profession_n than_o a_o true_a and_o moreover_o we_o shall_v administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o seem_v a_o profane_v they_o answ._n 1._o a_o know_a lie_v you_o may_v not_o you_o can_v believe_v and_o shall_v you_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n upon_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v notorious_a false_a you_o shall_v profane_v they_o 2._o but_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o liar_n when_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o such_o that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sin_n nay_o its_o mâ—_n duty_n god_n make_v man_n tongue_n to_o show_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o i_o be_o to_o take_v their_o word_n but_o if_o they_o will_v abuse_v they_o to_o lie_v that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o i_o 3._o if_o you_o will_v believe_v no_o man_n till_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o say_v true_a than_o you_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o evidence_n yet_o believe_v he_o can_v give_v you_o no_o certain_o of_o thâ—_n truth_n for_o belief_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n your_o argument_n therefore_o tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o deceitful_a fallible_a man_n who_o may_v possible_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n wherein_o we_o conclude_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o be_v so_o unquestionable_o true_a as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a because_o god_n can_v lie_v yea_o it_o be_v with_o a_o divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n that_o
necessary_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o how_o mere_a dogmatical_a believer_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v a_o dogmatic_a faith_n 1._o many_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v nor_o know_v not_o those_o essential_o themselves_o as_o i_o before_o say_v from_o sad_a experience_n they_o may_v therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o confident_a they_o have_v it_o as_o other_o man_n 2._o many_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o other_o believe_v they_o but_o side_n humanâ_fw-la and_o not_o divinâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n 3._o many_o do_v but_o half_o believe_v they_o and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o they_o may_v be_v false_a and_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o indeed_o do_v not_o their_o unbelief_n be_v more_o predominant_a and_o therefore_o from_o it_o must_v be_v denominate_v 4._o many_o true_a save_a believer_n be_v sore_o tempt_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o their_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o unbelief_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n be_v predominant_a and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o a_o true_a christian_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o dogmata_fw-la christiana_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o rest_v upon_o christ_n or_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o i_o know_v many_o learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o all_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o long_o have_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o any_o great_a measure_n but_o only_a as_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o do_v cause_v they_o some_o of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v have_v groan_v out_o many_o a_o complaint_n o_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o a_o infidel_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o a_o turk_n may_v have_v some_o thought_n or_o motion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v more_o persuade_v of_o the_o falseness_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o believer_n now_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v but_o tell_v we_o plain_o how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o these_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v than_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o like_a by_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o save_a faith_n 5._o nay_o see_v what_o a_o desperate_a plunge_n he_o put_v his_o believer_n to_o he_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v impossibility_n they_o must_v engage_v to_o believe_v saving_o that_o be_v they_o must_v profess_v a_o consent_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v sincere_o or_o else_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o the_o objection_n say_v when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v sincere_o if_o he_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o ignorant_o or_o dissemble_o at_o least_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o sincere_o as_o themselves_o will_v here_o confess_v what_o then_o must_v these_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 6_o at_o least_o let_v the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o ungodly_a be_v compare_v and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o mr._n blakes_n own_o judgement_n whether_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o know_v his_o sincerity_n in_o save_v faith_n as_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o haâ—h_v true_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o do_v true_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o i_o can_v soon_o show_v such_o disadvantage_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o think_v may_v easy_o determine_v this_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o it_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o convert_v they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justify_v adopt_v they_o etc._n etc._n must_v none_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v assurance_n of_o their_o conversion_n justification_n adoption_n &_o c_o then_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o but_o if_o other_o may_v and_o must_v do_v this_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o plead_v those_o promise_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a portion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o must_v all_o omit_v this_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n or_o subjective_a certainty_n it_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n must_v none_o do_v this_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o member-ship_n if_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o this_o case_n extend_v to_o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o your_o principle_n reduce_v to_o practice_n will_v make_v buâ—_n unhappy_a work_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o far_o great_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 8._o in_o all_o such_o case_n our_o action_n must_v follow_v the_o small_a prevalent_a persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n though_o far_o short_a of_o full_a assurance_n if_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o such_o when_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o may_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v imply_v or_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o ourselves_o that_o if_o only_a certainty_n must_v move_v we_o to_o action_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v sleep_v out_o the_o most_o of_o our_o life_n he_o speak_v sincere_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o as_o he_o think_v though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a 9_o in_o such_o case_n it_o condemn_v not_o to_o act_v in_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o doubt_v may_v act_v in_o faith_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_a be_v so_o predominant_a that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v than_o that_o he_o do_v whether_o dogmatical_o or_o saving_o than_o he_o may_v not_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v he_o may_v not_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o and_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o indifferent_a day_n where_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o forbear_v and_o uncertain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o act_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o safe_a side_n and_o therefore_o forbear_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o these_o two_o point_n he_o that_o have_v unbelief_n and_o therefore_o doub_v may_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 10._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a but_o that_o it_o be_v real_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_a whether_o we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o not_o many_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v save_v and_o many_o one_o know_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o save_a act_n but_o through_o vain_a scruple_n understand_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o many_o think_v or_o hope_v they_o be_v sincere_a that_o yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o have_v live_v in_o deep_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v cry_v out_o
have_v much_o fear_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o other_o yet_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o strong_a or_o violent_a presumption_n ground_v on_o sufficient_a evidence_n we_o may_v not_o suspend_v or_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o verbal_a profession_n seem_o serious_a and_o not_o again_o contradict_v by_o a_o cross_a profession_n of_o word_n or_o action_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n interest_n in_o church-priviledge_n particular_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o infant_n quest._n what_o take_v you_o for_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n or_o a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n do_v lie_v and_o dissemble_v and_o be_v no_o christian_a answ._n i_o mention_v you_o ten_o particular_n before_o on_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v man_n notorious_o ungodly_a look_v over_o those_o again_o and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o to_o take_v for_o a_o violent_a presumption_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o resolve_o and_o deliberate_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o upon_o sufficient_a invitation_n reverse_v that_o denial_n and_o profess_v repentance_n of_o it_o or_o if_o upon_o a_o just_a call_v a_o man_n refuse_v to_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v ground_n of_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o godly_a man_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o also_o do_v by_o their_o contrary_a answer_n when_o we_o put_v they_o but_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v show_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o this_o often_o though_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v amaze_v or_o oblivious_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o and_o here_o i_o advise_v all_o to_o be_v very_o tender_a how_o they_o exclude_v people_n on_o point_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n if_o they_o 1._o be_v but_o able_a in_o private_a to_o those_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a with_o to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n of_o essential_o 2._o or_o if_o they_o answer_v true_o with_o a_o yea_o or_o a_o nay_o when_o you_o contrive_v the_o matter_n into_o your_o question_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v and_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v of_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o be_v but_o few_o 2._o many_o poor_a people_n be_v of_o such_o natural_a bashfulness_n or_o hesitancy_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v what_o they_o know_v 3._o special_o when_o rustical_a education_n increase_v it_o 4._o and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v in_o public_a or_o to_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o reverence_v 5._o there_o be_v indigested_a rude_a conception_n which_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yet_o not_o form_v ready_a for_o expression_n even_o in_o some_o that_o can_v speak_v well_o we_o see_v some_o minister_n in_o examination_n too_o deficient_a and_o the_o best_a find_v sometime_o a_o light_n which_o they_o can_v utter_v and_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v no_o whit_n ready_a for_o the_o tongue_n 6._o scripture_n example_n in_o this_o point_n observe_v will_v moderate_v we_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v 7._o he_o that_o give_v a_o true_a yea_o or_o a_o nay_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n 8._o he_o that_o in_o his_o life_n seek_v heaven_n before_o earth_n show_v that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v better_a than_o earth_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o moderate_v some_o man_n i_o add_v 9_o it_o be_v common_o as_o much_o the_o minister_n fault_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o the_o person_n i_o have_v note_v it_o that_o most_o minister_n either_o speak_v rough_o or_o indiscreet_o discouraging_o provoke_o or_o of_o thing_n not_o essential_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n require_v great_a wisdom_n than_o most_o have_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o our_o people_n 10._o and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o essential_o may_v we_o not_o help_v they_o to_o a_o tolerable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o at_o the_o present_a before_o we_o part_v with_o they_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v try_v 3._o while_o man_n do_v wilful_o delay_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o article_n foremention_v viz._n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctifier_n the_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n we_o must_v delay_v our_o use_v they_o as_o godly_a 4._o he_o that_o profess_v to_o esteem_v this_o world_n more_o than_o that_o to_o come_v add_v reverse_v it_o not_o though_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o speak_v it_o deliberate_o must_v be_v presume_v ungodly_a till_o he_o reverse_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o profess_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o know_a sin_n but_o rather_o to_o venture_v on_o god_n displeasure_n though_o its_o possible_a he_o may_v speak_v it_o hasty_o in_o a_o temptation_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v ungodly_a till_o he_o manifest_a repentance_n that_o he_o be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n 6._o so_o they_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v venture_v or_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o forsake_v their_o sin_n till_o they_o repent_v manifest_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v ungodly_a 7._o so_o they_o that_o live_v constant_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o gross_a sin_n though_o they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o promise_v reformation_n yet_o have_v over_o and_o over_o break_v their_o promise_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n such_o man_n word_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v else_o all_o discipline_n may_v be_v elude_v till_o they_o actual_o reform_v and_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v just_a how_o much_o gross_a sin_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n yet_o because_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o probable_a evidence_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v we_o must_v presume_v that_o man_n be_v what_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v have_v we_o such_o a_o man_n as_o solomon_n in_o his_o sin_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o ungodly_a man_n i_o think_v so_o those_o that_o have_v late_o commit_v scandalous_a notorious_a sin_n and_o will_v not_o on_o sufficient_a persuasion_n manifest_v any_o satisfactory_a repentance_n for_o it_o we_o must_v presume_v they_o ungodly_a till_o they_o will_v manifest_v repentance_n for_o we_o know_v except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o a_o undiscovered_a repentance_n be_v to_o we_o as_o none_o and_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n conclude_v that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n lose_v not_o his_o justification_n by_o gross_a sin_v yet_o he_o contract_v such_o a_o incapacity_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o that_o state_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o repentance_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 8._o those_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o will_v admonish_v they_o but_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o counsel_n for_o the_o forsake_v of_o know_a sin_n and_o also_o despise_v and_o abuse_v they_o mere_o for_o that_o though_o its_o possible_a this_o may_v be_v as_o asâ—_n do_v in_o a_o temptation_n yet_o we_o must_v presume_v till_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v ungodly_a for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v oft_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o remedy_n special_o when_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o acknowledge_a sobriety_n and_o authority_n that_o do_v reprove_v and_o the_o reproof_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v seem_v injurious_a 9_o those_o that_o do_v deride_v or_o slander_v or_o persecute_v the_o generality_n of_o godly_a man_n about_o they_o for_o their_o apparent_a godly_a practice_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n in_o religion_n though_o its_o possible_a in_o a_o temptation_n they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o some_o misreport_n and_o mis-apprehension_n yet_o till_o they_o manifest_a repentance_n we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a man_n so_o for_o those_o that_o evident_o endeavour_v the_o disgrace_n or_o extirpation_n of_o godliness_n 10._o those_o that_o either_o profess_v to_o take_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o a_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o be_v convince_v or_o have_v full_a evidence_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o do_v yet_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o seek_v heaven_n in_o the_o
many_o proselyte_n which_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n day_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a synedron_n have_v aâ—_n care_n of_o they_o they_o drive_v they_o not_o away_o after_o they_o be_v baptise_a out_o of_o any_o place_n neither_o take_v they_o they_o near_o unto_o they_o until_o their_o after-fruit_n appear_v ob._n 2._o if_o none_o but_o the_o regenerate_v or_o sincere_a believer_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o none_o can_v seek_v or_o receive_v they_o till_o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n which_o will_v exclude_v abundance_n of_o upright_a christian_n answ._n 1._o god_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o conjunct_o and_o our_o cast_v off_o one_o will_v not_o authorise_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o another_o upright_a christian_n be_v oblige_v both_o to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v upright_o when_o they_o be_v or_o question_v their_o integrity_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v do_v inculpable_o and_o this_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n for_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v first_o to_o use_v right_a mean_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v try_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v discern_v or_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o unfound_a yet_o that_o will_v not_o free_v he_o from_o the_o blame_n of_o misjudging_a nor_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o judge_v more_o just_o of_o himself_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v far_o below_o a_o strict_a assurance_n and_o he_o that_o true_o discern_v that_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v a_o clear_a ground_n to_o profess_v it_o though_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o judgement_n of_o few_o or_o none_o be_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la but_o it_o sway_v and_o determine_v either_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v to_o rectify_v that_o judgement_n out_o of_o hand_n if_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a though_o they_o attain_v not_o a_o full_a certainty_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o judgement_n man_n heart_n be_v a_o dark_a piece_n and_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o itself_o and_o if_o mr_n blake_n or_o any_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n must_v suspend_v all_o his_o action_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o certain_a assure_a judgement_n he_o will_v evacuate_v most_o of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o penitent_a that_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o penitent_a in_o that_o condition_n and_o only_o they_o that_o true_o desire_v christ_n and_o grace_n that_o shall_v say_v they_o desire_v they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v save_v grace_n that_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o as_o a_o receive_a benefit_n and_o yet_o if_o no_o one_o shall_v confess_v sin_n with_o profession_n of_o penitence_n but_o they_o that_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v true_o penitent_a if_o no_o one_o shall_v beg_v grace_n with_o profession_n that_o he_o desire_v it_o till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o desire_n and_o if_o no_o one_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o redemption_n in_o the_o special_a sense_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n adoption_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o i_o doubt_v god_n will_v have_v little_a confession_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o this_o sort_n from_o his_o people_n be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v as_o long_a as_o we_o have_v any_o unbelief_n to_o be_v remove_v when_o peter_n know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v short_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_v and_o swear_v yet_o may_v he_o lawful_o confess_v his_o belief_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v warrantable_o speak_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v not_o full_o certain_a of_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v it_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o real_o mean_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o very_a heart_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o 2._o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v it_o but_o faithful_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o such_o ordinary_a profession_n do_v imply_v this_o limitation_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o this_o ground_n i_o must_v give_v up_o almost_o all_o my_o duty_n for_o i_o find_v so_o great_a darkness_n in_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o strangeness_n to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v of_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o such_o assurance_n as_o this_o when_o christ_n command_v i_o matth._n 5.24_o to_o leave_v my_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v my_o way_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v my_o gift_n as_o i_o be_o uncertain_a when_o my_o brother_n mind_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o offer_v my_o gift_n till_o i_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v sincere_o reconcile_v to_o he_o perhaps_o i_o may_v sometime_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o long_a forbearance_n for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o be_v yet_o so_o conscious_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o add_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o unless_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v one_o another_o if_o none_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o remit_v their_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v undoubting_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o god_n will_v have_v little_a thanks_o for_o forgiveness_n then_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v sing_v psalm_n will_v turn_v off_o almost_o all_o who_o dare_v say_v or_o sing_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 138.1_o &_o 91._o &_o 111.1_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n unless_a so_o few_o as_o will_v make_v but_o small_a melody_n many_o particular_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o to_o show_v that_o this_o ground_n will_v evacuate_v most_o duty_n 3._o as_o mr._n blake_n be_v uncertain_a of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n that_o seek_v sacrament_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o not_o so_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v baptise_v but_o few_o child_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o do_v if_o none_o shall_v seek_v it_o but_o those_o parent_n which_o be_v undoubt_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v with_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n 1._o certain_a i_o be_o upon_o much_o sad_a trial_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o parishioner_n that_o have_v long_o be_v our_o constant_a hearer_n and_o have_v present_v many_o child_n to_o baptism_n have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o their_o pray_n and_o amendment_n for_o pardon_n 2._o i_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o humble_a godly_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o manifest_n more_o doubtfulness_n about_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n or_o assent_v act_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o any_o other_o or_o at_o least_o their_o doubt_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o here_o ground_v because_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n in_o this_o and_o though_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o consideration_n that_o even_o assent_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o mix_v with_o doubt_n and_o that_o they_o lament_v their_o
certain_a disputation_n of_o right_n to_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a christianity_n defend_v they_o against_o several_a sort_n of_o opponent_n especial_o against_o the_o second_o assault_n of_o that_o pious_a reverend_a and_o dear_a brother_n mr._n thomas_n blake_n by_o richard_n baxter_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kederminster_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o amend_v mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v luke_n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n act_n 3.23_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n london_n print_v by_o r._n w._n for_o nevil_n simmons_n book_n seller_n in_o kederminster_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o he_o there_o and_o by_o nathaniel_n ekins_n at_o the_o gun_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1658._o disput._n 1_o whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n disput._n 2._o whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o disput._n 3_o whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notoriusly-ungod_o baptize_v parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a disput._n 4._o whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o disput._n 5._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v call_v church-member_n christian_n believer_n saint_n adopt_a justify_v etc._n etc._n vnivocal_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o some_o reason_n fetch_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o m_o â—_o blake_n assault_n and_o from_o doctor_n owen_n and_o m_o â—_o robertson_n write_n against_o i_o which_o acquit_v i_o from_o return_v they_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n reverend_a and_o dear_a brethren_n as_o i_o owe_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o doctrine_n when_o you_o require_v it_o so_o do_v i_o also_o in_o some_o regard_n when_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o other_o which_o according_o i_o here_o give_v you_o and_o with_o you_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o take_v myself_o also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o your_o brotherly_a admonition_n which_o i_o earnest_o crave_v of_o you_o when_o you_o see_v i_o go_v aside_o and_o that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o you_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o faithfulness_n which_o i_o crave_v from_o you_o i_o humble_o exhort_v you_o that_o in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v here_o dispute_v yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v still_v most_o careful_o watch_v against_o self_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o once_o to_o come_v in_o and_o plead_v its_o interest_n lest_o it_o entice_v you_o to_o be_v man-pleasers_a when_o it_o have_v first_o make_v you_o self-pleasers_a and_o so_o no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n you_o be_v deserve_o honour_v for_o your_o agreement_n and_o undertake_n but_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a performance_n that_o must_v prepare_v you_o for_o the_o reward_n and_o prevent_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o unfaithful_a mat._n 25.23_o 26._o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o you_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n self-denial_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v constitute_v the_o newman_n the_o exercise_n of_o these_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o doctrine_n where_o love_n do_v constrain_v you_o and_o self-denial_n cleanse_v your_o way_n you_o will_v find_v alacrity_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o work_n which_o to_o the_o carnal_a seem_v thorny_a and_o grievous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v when_o other_o be_v loiter_v and_o wish_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o plausible_a sermon_n and_o the_o repute_n of_o be_v able_a pious_a man_n if_o these_o two_o grace_n be_v but_o live_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o will_v run_v through_o your_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o way_n and_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a tincture_n they_o will_v appear_v in_o your_o sermon_n and_o exemplary_a life_n and_o give_v you_o a_o special_a fertility_n in_o good_a work_n they_o will_v have_v so_o fruitful_a a_o influence_n upon_o all_o your_o flock_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o another_o world_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o everlasting_a state_n till_o you_o have_v do_v your_o best_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o self-denial_n and_o christian_a unity_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o your_o unworthy_a brother_n richard_n baxter_n kederminster_n jan._n 17._o 1656._o the_o preface_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o it_o be_v exceed_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o employ_v in_o controversy_n with_o dear_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n as_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v be_v i_o repent_v of_o any_o temerity_n unskilfulness_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o my_o own_o which_o may_v occasion_v it_o and_o i_o be_o much_o grieve_v that_o it_o have_v occasion_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o i_o contradict_v but_o yet_o i_o foresee_v that_o some_o light_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v by_o this_o collision_n and_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v more_o good_a then_o hurt_v by_o it_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o hearty_a love_n to_o one_o another_o which_o as_o my_o soul_n be_v certain_o conscious_a of_o so_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o my_o brethren_n with_o who_o i_o have_v these_o debate_n we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v that_o we_o do_v without_o scruple_n profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o where_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o difference_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v any_o great_a distance_n which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o manifest_v in_o our_o dispute_n we_o lay_v that_o more_o upon_o the_o opinion_n than_o the_o person_n as_o know_v that_o they_o discern_v not_o and_o own_o not_o such_o consequence_n and_o if_o any_o salt_n be_v mingle_v in_o our_o write_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o dispute_n that_o be_v not_o lifeless_a or_o it_o be_v intend_v rather_o to_o season_v then_o to_o fret_v or_o to_o bite_v that_o which_o each_o one_o take_v to_o be_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o tooth_a contender_n that_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o person_n then_o with_o doctrine_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o on_o both_o side_n those_o that_o err_v and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n do_v show_v that_o error_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o detest_v and_o will_v disclaim_v it_o if_o they_o see_v it_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v it_o which_o they_o love_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o and_o doubtless_o the_o compare_v of_o our_o several_a evidence_n will_v be_v some_o help_n to_o the_o unprejudiced_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n yea_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n some_o orthodox_n godly_a minister_n though_o i_o hope_v but_o few_o that_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o our_o dispute_n against_o the_o motion_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o unquestionable_a duty_n which_o on_o other_o occasion_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o argument_n of_o i_o be_v use_v to_o move_v they_o they_o present_o reply_v if_o he_o will_v promote_v peace_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v it_o by_o dissent_v from_o or_o write_v against_o his_o brethren_n but_o what_o if_o i_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o can_v imagine_v will_v you_o therefore_o refuse_v any_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v you_o or_o neglect_v any_o duty_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o to_o will_v my_o unpeaceableness_n excuse_v you_o but_o stay_v brethren_n do_v you_o build_v the_o church_n peace_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o will_v you_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o none_o but_o
your_o own_o party_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n if_o these_o be_v your_o ground_n you_o be_v utter_o schismatical_a in_o your_o foundation_n though_o you_o shall_v actual_o get_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o europe_n to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n o_o i_o think_v man_n that_o be_v humble_a as_o all_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o acquaint_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o two_o man_n of_o you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n among_o yourselves_o but_o i_o confess_v your_o fault_n excuse_v not_o i_o and_o i_o be_o much_o too_o blame_v if_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o &_o reform_v they_o but_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n mind_n when_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o inconsistent_a if_o i_o agree_v with_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n it_o must_v displease_v the_o rest_n by_o disagree_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v long_o resolve_v to_o study_v to_o please_v god_n who_o may_v be_v please_v instead_o of_o man_n and_o do_v my_o best_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o entertain_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o to_o propound_v it_o to_o other_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o they_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o not_o and_o for_o myself_o to_o be_v hearty_o thankful_a to_o any_o that_o will_v help_v i_o to_o know_v more_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o any_o error_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o difference_n that_o these_o brethren_n have_v blame_v i_o for_o be_v in_o these_o three_o point_n or_o four_o 1._o about_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o our_o justification_n of_o this_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v from_o any_o brother_n that_o yet_o he_o be_v unsatisfied_a since_o i_o publish_v my_o confession_n save_o what_o be_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o sermon_n on_o john_n 17._o to_o which_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o prepare_v a_o answer_n and_o the_o by-exception_n answer_v in_o this_o book_n 2._o about_o prove_v christianity_n by_o argument_n of_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o none_o since_o i_o publish_v my_o paper_n against_o infidelity_n 3._o about_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n and_o 4._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o last_o i_o find_v a_o reverend_n learned_a man_n endeavour_v to_o load_v i_o with_o some_o note_n of_o singularity_n i_o mean_v d._n ludovicus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o paraenesis_n ad_fw-la aedificatores_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la a_o book_n that_o have_v much_o learning_n and_o more_o truth_n than_o be_v fair_o use_v the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v writhen_a to_o frown_v upon_o they_o that_o own_o it_o and_o party_n wrong_v even_o where_o truth_n be_v defend_v though_o through_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o distinction_n oft_o cloud_v when_o it_o seem_v explicate_v and_o through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o controversy_n seldom_o true_o state_v this_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o disgrace_n amyraldus_n by_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o success_n to_o mention_v i_o thus_o as_o his_o only_a proselyte_n in_o england_n forsan_fw-la eo_fw-la consilio_fw-la amyraldus_n cudit_fw-la svam_fw-la methodum_fw-la ut_fw-la lutheranis_n subpalparet_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la iniret_fw-la sperans_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es reconciliatum_fw-la iri_fw-la calvinistis_fw-la sed_fw-la reverâ_fw-la dum_fw-la falsam_fw-la studet_fw-la inire_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nulli_fw-la parti_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la gratus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la parte_fw-la haeret_fw-la apud_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es ut_fw-la censet_fw-la calovius_n clarissimus_fw-la wittemberge_n theologus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la vincit_fw-la sibi_fw-la anglos_n aut_fw-la belgas_n in_o belgio_fw-la enim_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la arminiano_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it uni_fw-la baxtero_fw-la apprime_fw-la placet_fw-la ejus_fw-la methodus_fw-la and_o three_o leaf_n after_o sed_fw-la in_o solatium_fw-la dallÄ™o_fw-la ut_fw-la amyraldus_n baxterum_fw-la anglum_fw-la sic_fw-la dallÄ™_n be_v woodbrigium_fw-la itidem_fw-la anglum_fw-la peperit_fw-la proselytam_fw-la &_o admiratorem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a task_n to_o answer_v a_o write_n who_o error_n be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o palpable_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o they_o be_v usual_o more_o unwilling_o hear_v of_o then_o commit_v but_o i_o shall_v lay_v these_o follow_a consideration_n in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n where_o his_o conscience_n may_v find_v they_o 1._o if_o in_o england_n amyraldus_n method_n do_v please_v uni_fw-la baxtero_fw-la and_o yet_o dallaeus_n have_v proselyte_v woodbridge_n also_o and_o amyraldus_n and_o dallaeus_n method_n be_v the_o same_o quaer_fw-la whether_o baxter_n and_o woodbridge_n be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o this_o learned_a man_n know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o england_n 3._o i_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o of_o amyraldus_n mind_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n that_o if_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o those_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n i_o shall_v conjecture_v that_o half_a the_o divine_n in_o england_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n famous_o know_v in_o england_n that_o this_o middle_a way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n have_v be_v by_o write_v and_o dispute_v and_o preach_v maintain_v by_o as_o excellent_a divine_n for_o learning_n judgement_n holiness_n and_o powerful_a preach_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v as_o ever_o england_n breed_v it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o b_o p_o usher_n be_v for_o it_o that_z b_o p_o davenant_n b_o p_o carleton_n b_o p_o hall_n dr_n ward_n dr_n goad_n mr_n balcanquall_n be_v all_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n from_o britain_n be_v for_o it_o and_o davenant_n hall_n and_o ward_n have_v write_v for_o it_o that_o those_o holy_a renown_a preacher_n dr_n preston_n of_o which_o read_v mr_n tho._n ball_n in_o his_o life_n dr_n stoughton_n mr_n wil._n whately_n mr_n wil._n fenner_n m_o john_n ball_n mr_n ezek._n culverwâ—ll_n mr_n rich._n vines_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o it_o and_o many_o yet_o live_v do_v ordinary_o declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o these_o more_o than_o unus_fw-la baxterus_n a_o excellent_a write_n of_o joannes_n beâ—gius_n to_o that_o end_n be_v late_o translate_v here_o into_o english_a and_o publish_v by_o mr_n mauritius_n bohemus_n a_o divine_a reside_v in_o leicestershire_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o famous_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o breme_n go_v this_o way_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o brandenburg_n divine_n &_o that_o wendeline_n complain_v to_o spanhemius_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o ludovicus_n crocius_n mat_n martinius_n and_o iselburge_n beside_o the_o british_a divine_n give_v it_o in_o as_o their_o judgement_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n so_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o this_o unus_fw-la baxterus_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n do_v ready_o subscribe_v to_o herein_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v that_o dr_n twiss_n himself_n have_v frequent_o write_v for_o it_o 6._o can_v he_o that_o know_v the_o lutherane_n and_o arminian_n doctrine_n believe_v both_o these_o that_o the_o arminian_n in_o belgia_n be_v please_v with_o amyraldus_n method_n and_o yet_o that_o nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la haeret_fw-la apud_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es 7._o can_v he_o that_o have_v read_v what_o davenant_n camero_n amyraldus_n lud._n crocius_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v against_o the_o arminian_n and_o what_o grotius_n tilenus_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v write_v against_o they_o be_v yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o arminian_n be_v please_v with_o amyraldus_n method_n any_o further_a than_o to_o be_v less_o dispease_v with_o it_o then_o with_o some_o other_o 8._o when_o mr_n woodbridge_n do_v profess_v but_o that_o he_o be_v for_o universal_a redemption_n in_o davenant_n sense_n especial_o since_o he_o read_v daile_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o learned_a man_n well_o infer_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v daile_n proselyte_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v intimate_v yea_o be_v the_o fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la nondum_fw-la concoquentem_fw-la amyraldi_n methodum_fw-la true_a or_o false_a 9_o when_o this_o unus_fw-la baxterus_n do_v write_v a_o book_n for_o universal_a redemption_n in_o this_o middle_a sense_n before_o he_o ever_o see_v either_o amyraldus_n davenant_n or_o any_o writer_n except_z dr_n twiss_n for_o that_o way_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o publish_v it_o and_o stop_v it_o on_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o amyraldus_n and_o be_v himself_o bring_v to_o this_o judgement_n
&_o the_o will_n though_o its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n 2._o they_o profess_v now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o convert_v therefore_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v they_o wicked_a when_o they_o profess_v the_o contrary_a then_o indeed_o you_o invalidate_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v former_o wicked_a object_n 8._o but_o though_o all_o this_o hold_n of_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n new_o pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o come_v for_o baptism_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o profess_v parent_n that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o such_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n already_o and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n answ._n i_o grant_v this_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a as_o he_o can_v to_o know_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o withal_o i_o still_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o his_o first_o admittance_n that_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n so_o the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n still_o till_o he_o forfeit_v his_o credit_n as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o a_o verbal_a profession_n be_v still_o as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o for_o belief_n though_o more_o be_v require_v in_o he_o to_o second_v it_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o a_o minister_n through_o the_o numero_fw-la usness_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o want_v of_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n or_o other_o cause_n yea_o culpable_a in_o himself_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v to_o credit_v their_o profession_n and_o not_o on_o that_o account_n to_o deny_v they_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o they_o therefore_o that_o will_v exclude_v any_o for_o want_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v bring_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o unholiness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o can_v require_v no_o more_o proof_n from_o he_o of_o his_o holiness_n but_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o profess_a repentance_n and_o faith_n at_o first_o entrance_n so_o he_o be_v now_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o continue_v therein_o and_o walk_v holy_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v he_o till_o he_o first_o disprove_v he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n or_o otherwise_o oblige_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o he_o if_o fit_a those_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o man_n child_n keep_v from_o baptism_n for_o their_o parent_n unholiness_n or_o person_n keep_v from_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o man_n bring_v proof_n to_o they_o of_o their_o holiness_n beyond_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o must_v deal_v by_o they_o as_o by_o other_o notorious_a offender_n even_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o unholy_a carriage_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o take_v witness_n and_o then_o call_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v he_o reject_v and_o not_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o every_o man_n uncharitable_a presumption_n or_o so_o heavy_o punish_v before_o he_o be_v judge_v or_o hear_v 4._o and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v heinous_a evil_n indeed_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o professor_n certain_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v look_v well_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n obj._n 9_o but_o they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o word_n by_o their_o covenant-breaking_a and_o wicked_a life_n answ._n it_o must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o own_v by_o themselves_o at_o age_n that_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o 2._o and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o for_o once_o fail_v do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n word_n 3._o and_o these_o violation_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o affirm_v 4._o yea_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a or_o have_v of_o late_o live_v in_o violation_n of_o former_a covenant_n otherwise_o repentance_n manifest_v by_o reformation_n repair_v his_o reputation_n obj._n 10._o the_o text_n cite_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n adopt_a justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v think_v thus_o of_o all_o that_o now_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n without_o be_v unreasonable_a answ._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n denominate_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o cornfield_n which_o have_v many_o tare_n and_o sometime_o be_v not_o heart-searcher_n nor_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o particular_a man_n profession_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o only_o with_o such_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o much_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a concern_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o frequent_o manifest_v but_o yet_o as_o they_o must_v believe_v charitable_o so_o must_v they_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n beside_o those_o objection_n many_o particular_a text_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regenerate_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o answer_v particular_o but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o sincere_a or_o elect_v than_o we_o must_v admit_v none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o seem_a and_o do_v qualify_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a be_v true_a beleiver_n and_o saint_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o their_o seed_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v go_v over_o many_o particular_a argument_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n partly_o give_v we_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o god_n approbation_n have_v take_v profession_n as_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o partly_o in_o precept_n require_v a_o charitable_a credulity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o so_o plan_n as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o i_o wâ—ll_n forbear_v this_o till_o i_o hear_v that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o other_o objection_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v this_o proposition_n pull_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a separation_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o or_o incline_v to_o do_v object_n that_o if_o a_o bare_a profession_n may_v admit_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o may_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o so_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o bare_a word_n and_o formality_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o of_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v be_v you_o able_a to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n can_v you_o discern_v sincerity_n by_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n i_o know_v none_o but_o mr._n trask_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o know_v you_o can_v than_o you_o must_v be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n yourselves_o and_o those_o sign_n you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v mere_a formality_n as_o you_o do_v this_o in_o question_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n example_n propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a way_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v consent_n with_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o a_o divide_v principle_n and_o tend_v to_o division_n 3._o make_v as_o diligent_a search_n as_o you_o can_v after_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o flock_n
the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n heb._n 6.17_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v their_o salvation_n confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o heb._n 11.6_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a justify_v believer_n that_o have_v that_o title_n and_o jam._n 25._o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o be_v call_v coheir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v son_n that_o have_v title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o second_o analogical_a notion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o anger_n mr._n blake_n with_o the_o term_n equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v such_o by_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o last_o title_n that_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v justify_v paul_n call_v all_o the_o baptise_a church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v justify_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v baptise_a the_o major_n i_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o ye_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n mr._n blake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o dark_o in_o general_n intimate_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a silent_o pass_v over_o that_o particular_a title_n justify_v as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v its_o sad_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o but_o all_o they_o can_v for_o it_o but_o in_o general_n he_o say_v pag._n 152._o of_o sacrament_n other_o phrase_n be_v there_o bring_v or_o title_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o arminian_n to_o prove_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n answ._n those_o other_o title_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heir_n and_o justify_v quicken_v and_o have_v all_o trespass_n forgive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o indeed_o these_o title_n be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v scripture_n than_o interpreter_n have_v hitherto_o think_v why_o do_v not_o mr._n blake_n show_v but_o one_o text_n for_o this_o one_o in_o hand_n where_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v i_o think_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v this_o title_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o term_n or_o be_v put_v to_o the_o search_v out_o for_o a_o distinction_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v justify_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o conditional_a justification_n so_o infidel_n be_v justify_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v no_o justification_n because_o not_o actual_a mr._n hudsons_n word_n and_o aim_n which_o he_o annex_v mention_v not_o justification_n much_o less_o that_o any_o not_o profess_v justify_n faith_n be_v justify_v and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o again_o say_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v make_v scripture_n term_n so_o equivocal_a as_o mr._n blake_n have_v do_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v it_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_a believer_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n we_o yield_v he_o viz._n as_o they_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n but_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v moreover_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n even_o such_o as_o only_o profess_v another_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v yea_o and_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v specificial_o distinct_a from_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o a_o physical_a specification_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o make_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n who_o yet_o ever_o affirm_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o many_o sort_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o justification_n too_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o salvation_n and_o as_o many_o heaven_n or_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o yet_o find_v he_o not_o express_v but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o usual_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o bâ—â—tism_n and_o disciple_n saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v title_n that_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o justify_v if_o indeed_o he_o take_v his_o own_o short_a faith_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o his_o own_o new_a make_v saint_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v do_v not_o his_o own_o ordinary_a appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v to_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v they_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v i_o no_o one_o proper_a name_n for_o they_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v to_z those_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o primary_n signification_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o even_o in_o hâ—s_n own_o apprehension_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n simple_o express_v signify_v no_o other_o bare_a professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v but_o seem_o analogical_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la such_o and_o his_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o in_o either_o sense_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o about_o title_n let_v i_o add_v another_o because_o i_o find_v mr._n blake_n so_o oft_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o justify_v i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v that_o term_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o or_o else_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o a_o name_n for_o they_o because_o he_o have_v take_v they_o all_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v think_v off_o and_o this_o be_v the_o title_n regenerate_v christ_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n at_o least_o to_o man_n at_o age_n but_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v adminstire_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n therefore_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o tit._n â—_o 5_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o both_o which_o though_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v thence_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v even_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n yea_o so_o common_o be_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o to_o take_v the_o term_n regenerate_v illuminate_v etc._n etc._n and_o baptised_a as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o occasion_v one_o of_o our_o late_a antiquary_n so_o stiff_o to_o plead_v that_o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n signify_v mere_a baptism_n and_o that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v regenerate_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o baptism_n be_v misapply_v seal_v not_o regeneration_n at_o present_a and_o that_o the_o samâ—_n person_n may_v afterward_o be_v regenerate_v and_o his_o remember_v baptism_n may_v then_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o institutor_n command_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o administer_v at_o first_o if_o the_o party_n profess_v not_o save_v faith_n though_o this_o review_n of_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v so_o abuse_v at_o first_o of_o which_o none_o afterward_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v while_o regeneration_n stand_v in_o
as_o private_o make_v and_o the_o right_o give_v thereby_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v first_o which_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o then_o by_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o deliver_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o public_o to_o receive_v his_o seal_a remission_n mr._n corbet_n cite_v by_o you_o may_v well_o say_v that_o primary_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n seal_n but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o not_o secondary_o we_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o do_v in_o effect_v own_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yourself_o which_o you_o have_v thus_o wonder_v at_o as_o new_a and_o strange_a say_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n speak_v to_o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v unto_o it_o answ._n if_o you_o put_v profession_n for_o the_o thing_n profess_v you_o speak_v obscure_o when_o you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v take_v profession_n proper_o then_o 1._o you_o yield_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o symbol_n and_o so_o declare_v or_o signify_v our_o action_n as_o well_o as_o go_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o a_o profess_v sign_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v for_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o without_o signs_z other_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n of_o take_v eat_v drink_v do_v signify_v the_o same_o internal_a act_n which_o a_o verbal_a profession_n do_v signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n be_v two_o distinct_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o internal_a act_n so_o be_v they_o two_o way_n of_o profession_n my_o signal_n action_n do_v not_o signify_v my_o word_n which_o be_v plain_a sign_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o dark_a to_o express_v they_o but_o they_o both_o express_v my_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a symbol_n of_o our_o profession_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o profess_v symbol_n 3._o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v be_v sign_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o internal_a act_n which_o correspond_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a take_v christ_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n speak_v of_o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o which_o you_o deny_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n to_o which_o remission_n be_v not_o annex_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o some_o scripture_n defend_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_o suppose_v conversion_n and_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o work_v it_o to_o this_o mr._n blake_n answer_v 1._o by_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o book_n about_o some_o of_o these_o text_n and_o thither_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o about_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o speak_v treat_n of_o cou._n pag._n 243._o because_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v more_o to_o my_o principal_a end_n and_o will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o peruse_v his_o answer_n have_v use_v the_o same_o text_n myself_o before_o but_o now_o i_o peruse_v the_o place_n i_o find_v that_o his_o word_n of_o mark_n 16.16_o be_v those_o that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n to_o he_o and_o you_o may_v peruse_v his_o rejoinder_n if_o worth_a the_o labour_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o word_n on_o act._n 8.36_o 37._o on_o act._n 2._o â—8_o in_o pag._n 392._o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n worth_a a_o reply_n but_o his_o contest_v with_o mr._n tomb_n let_v mr._n i_o regard_n to_o act._n 2_o 41._o he_o now_o answer_v it_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o ready_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o this_o necessary_o imply_v save_v faith_n let_v ezek._n 33.31_o mat_n 13.20_o 21._o gal._n 4.15_o be_v consult_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o by_o the_o tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v the_o gospel_n tender_v then_o either_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o offer_v we_o a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o this_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v ever_o glad_o or_o hearty_o accept_v or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o novel_a doctrine_n or_o only_a â—hat_n part_n of_o it_o which_o offer_v they_o pardon_v without_o the_o other_o part_n which_o offer_v salvation_n from_o sin_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o text_n act._n 2.41_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o glad_o receive_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o sell_v all_o and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o the_o tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n with_o his_o full_a salvation_n which_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v hearty_o accept_v though_o pardon_v alone_o they_o will_v willing_o have_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o glad_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o full_a salvation_n be_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o this_o acceptation_n or_o faith_n be_v common_a all_o be_v common_a i_o still_o believe_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o offer_v or_o of_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o have_v distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n so_o must_v we_o of_o the_o act._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v indeed_o by_o hearty_a consent_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o to_o say_v i_o accept_v it_o the_o former_a only_o the_o godly_a have_v as_o to_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o unregenerate_a may_v over_o tenus_fw-la verbal_o accept_v christ_n as_o christ_n and_o hearty_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v pardon_n by_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o some_o common_a reformation_n lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v of_o that_o pardon_n but_o christ_n as_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v now_o to_o the_o text_n and_o its_o hard_a that_o you_o shall_v allege_v ezek._n 33.31_o for_o ready_a accept_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n as_o a_o minstrel_n to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n when_o as_o these_o in_o act_n 2._o sell_v all_o and_o live_v in_o community_n with_o the_o saint_n those_o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o receive_v the_o external_a message_n and_o christ_n himself_o over_o tenus_fw-la by_o verbal_a acceptance_n and_o internal_o they_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o a_o subject_n or_o servant_n to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o they_o never_o receive_v christ_n as_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o self_n and_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v still_o prefer_v before_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o chief_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a therefore_o by_o your_o patience_n to_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n or_o god_n as_o their_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o equivocal_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4.15_o 1._o all_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o paul_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o all_o love_n to_o the_o preacher_n signify_v not_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o these_o galatian_n do_v it_o sincere_o and_o be_v sincere_a when_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o their_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o false_a teacher_n
determinate_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o there_o be_v some_o future_a determinate_a time_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n or_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v say_v quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la if_o any_o what_o be_v it_o and_o when_o then_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o long_o hence_o may_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o time_n before_o death_n than_o thousand_o of_o infidel_n or_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n may_v say_v we_o will_v be_v christian_n before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v baptize_v though_o now_o we_o hate_v they_o for_o cross_v we_o in_o our_o course_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mr._n blakes_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o determinate_a time_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o debitum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lie_v upon_o infidel_n but_o ex_fw-la promissione_n and_o therefore_o if_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la then_o proximo_fw-la die_v debetur_fw-la and_o if_o proximo_fw-la die_v than_o also_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la for_o none_o can_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o its_o due_a to_o morrow_n and_o not_o to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o moment_n and_o if_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la vel_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la die_fw-la than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o next_o instant_n hour_n or_o day_n or_o else_o the_o obligation_n can_v not_o have_v arisen_a from_o that_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o time_n but_o faith_n mr._n blake_n bring_v i_o a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n profess_v he_o and_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n actual_o renounce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v headlong_o down_o a_o ladder_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o be_v climb_v up_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o absolute_a renounce_v he_o or_o for_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o begin_v his_o accept_n of_o he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o of_o your_o own_o feign_n and_o nothing_o to_o our_o business_n 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o minute_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o future_a renounce_v he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o such_o a_o promise_n contain_v import_v or_o suppose_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o vain_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v only_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o futurity_n than_o it_o not_o only_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o renounce_n christ_n till_o that_o time_n come_v but_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o so_o it_o be_v if_o you_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o promise_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o make_v you_o angry_a where_o a_o renounce_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v with_o your_o two_o first_o qualification_n conviction_n and_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n viz._n mat._n 21.38_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o inheritance_n and_o for_o your_o lust_n of_o engage_v to_o he_o such_o a_o engagement_n as_o you_o describe_v to_o believe_v saving_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v at_o present_a it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n if_o only_o to_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o distant_a time_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o renounce_v all_o actual_a union_n and_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o till_o that_o time_n and_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v till_o such_o a_o time_n or_o till_o i_o can_v better_o spare_v my_o lust_n can_v you_o show_v we_o here_o such_o contradictory_n work_v as_o your_o tumbler_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v again_o in_o pag._n 176._o he_o recite_v the_o like_a our_o profession_n qualify_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v such_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o eminence_n of_o faith_n to_o assurance_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n &_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o for_o your_o reason_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n we_o shall_v silence_v it_o anon_o 2._o again_o one_o that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o present_a may_v profess_v that_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o engage_v to_o it_o for_o the_o future_a at_o a_o distance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o long_o hence_o but_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o sober_o do_v profess_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n for_o he_o profess_v his_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v which_o be_v save_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v say_v with_o any_o such_o credibility_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n shall_v regard_v i_o will_v be_v willing_a or_o consent_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o hour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v consent_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v at_o this_o present_a when_o he_o say_v so_o again_o p._n 177._o he_o say_v to_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v mention_v where_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v contend_v and_o contention_n not_o study_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v they_o that_o take_v so_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o high_a road_n any_o such_o conviction_n of_o spirit_n suppose_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v your_o express_a opinion_n that_o i_o argue_v against_o and_o not_o your_o heart_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o other_o man_n if_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o persecution_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o speak_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o consistency_n though_o it_o make_v you_o sorry_a i_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o contend_v &_o your_o sorrow_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a defence_n 2._o what_o you_o do_v mean_a by_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a description_n which_o i_o examine_v or_o meet_v with_o do_v you_o put_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o and_o indeed_o mean_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n if_o not_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v if_o you_o do_v than_o what_o profession_n be_v it_o and_o of_o what_o faith_n not_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o that_o you_o before_o disclaim_v and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v must_v be_v profess_v you_o yield_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o call_v dogmatical_a and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_v it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o renounce_n christ_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o this_n be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a and_o have_v the_o will_n consent_n why_o will_v no_o entreaty_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o describe_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o so_o prove_v that_o to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o now_o i_o have_v all_o your_o sense_n 1._o where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n or_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o they_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 2._o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o admit_v then_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consequence_n by_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n either_o you_o mean_v 1._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o
to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o christian_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o church_n ruler_n and_o ordinance_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v or_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v take_v part_n with_o christian_n in_o plead_v defend_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o meaning_n than_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v real_o so_o have_v save_a faith_n and_o those_o that_o be_v analogical_o christian_n profess_v save_a faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o with_o the_o papist_n then_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n nor_o church_n ruler_n nor_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n true_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o teach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o accompany_v christian_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n myself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v sanctify_v i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_n who_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v baptize_v this_o man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o seeker_n or_o a_o catechumne_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o god_n never_o make_v it_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n mere_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o else_o all_o may_v receive_v they_o that_o will_n at_o least_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o must_v profess_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v that_o do_v not_o eodem_fw-la actu_fw-la profess_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o the_o three_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o indies_n have_v have_v moor_n and_o indian_a servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o christian_n and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n themselves_o but_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o mr._n blake_n mind_n i_o find_v pag._n 147._o upon_o my_o earnest_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o describe_v that_o faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v these_o seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v 1._o no_o man_n but_o a_o sanctify_a man_n can_v true_o desire_v salvation_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o intuition_n love_n praise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o salvation_n no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v true_o renounce_v all_o opposite_a way_n one_o opposite_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o action_n nor_o out_o of_o moral_a action_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_n be_v his_o own_o felicity_n he_o therefore_o that_o renounce_v all_o other_o way_n must_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n or_o else_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n or_o some_o way_n murder_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v cease_v action_n or_o else_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a desperation_n 3._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v do_v hearty_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o choose_v christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o suppose_v assent_n the_o true_a description_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v sincere_o follow_v or_o resolve_v and_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o way_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o sincere_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o he_o that_o profess_v these_o four_o point_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o here_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n and_o say_v as_o i_o do_v understand_v english_a that_o can_v for_o i_o if_o mr._n blake_n dare_v adjudge_v all_o those_o to_o damnation_n that_o go_v not_o further_o than_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o here_o describe_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v my_o vote_n in_o approbation_n of_o his_o censure_n if_o those_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v profess_v be_v not_o save_v i_o know_v not_o who_o will_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n or_o dispute_v against_o a_o man_n that_o profess_o yield_v the_o cause_n hear_v his_o forego_v word_n pag._n 147._o his_o two_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v often_o affirm_v it_o it_o sufficient_o employ_v where_o i_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o baptism_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n assent_v to_o that_o of_o apollo_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o this_o entitle_v i_o can_v mean_v conceal_v or_o deny_v but_o open_o profess_v reader_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a concession_n that_o a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o do_v he_o not_o aver_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v it_o perhaps_o we_o have_v dispute_v all_o this_o while_n without_o a_o adversary_n as_o to_o mr._n blake_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v industrious_a to_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v its_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o frequent_o express_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o a_o title_n to_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n and_o now_o say_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v oft_o affirm_v it_o read_v the_o word_n that_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o read_v both_o his_o book_n and_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v this_o way_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o can_v what_o mr._n blake_n talk_v for_o by_o the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v at_o large_a argue_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v in_o re_fw-mi &_o professione_n as_o to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v most_o express_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v he_o seem_v for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v he_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o think_v i_o understand_v seem_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o i_o begin_v once_o of_o think_v that_o a_o fraud_n lie_v under_o these_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o necessity_n of_o precept_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n to_o mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o though_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v he_o here_o to_o his_o book_n yet_o
adultorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o infantium_fw-la at_o cuique_fw-la istorum_fw-la generum_fw-la competit_fw-la una_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la ratio_fw-la introeundi_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la foederis_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la foedere_fw-la pendent_fw-la adultis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la promissiones_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la infantibus_fw-la conditio_fw-la nascendi_fw-la ex_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la thes._n 11._o pag._n 51._o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la adulti_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la intrumittuntur_fw-la in_o foederis_fw-la evangelici_fw-la communionem_fw-la svi_fw-la nescii_fw-la intromittuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la quidam_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la tanto_fw-la cum_fw-la acriore_fw-la svi_fw-la sensu_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la quantò_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ipse_fw-la facultas_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissima_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la acerrimo_fw-la sensu_fw-la praeditus_fw-la thes._n 12._o baptismus_fw-la autem_fw-la propriè_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la finem_fw-la destinatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la indultam_fw-la testificaretur_fw-la thes._n 13._o vno_fw-la verbo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la adoptio_fw-la nostra_fw-la thes._n 15._o primarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o magìs_fw-la proprius_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consistit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la peccati_fw-la destructionem_fw-la &_o abolitionem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la factam_fw-la actu_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicari_fw-la testetur_fw-la pag._n 372._o thes._n 45._o ideóque_fw-la neque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la neque_fw-la quodquam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la seu_fw-la signum_fw-la seu_fw-la tessera_fw-la seu_fw-la pignus_fw-la aut_fw-la arrhabo_fw-la ulli_fw-la traditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la seize_v verbo_fw-la &_o promissioni_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la profiteretur_fw-la which_o be_v their_o common_a description_n of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 78._o thes_n 37._o nec_fw-la vero_fw-la minùs_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la cur_n infidelium_fw-la liberi_fw-la non_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la nam_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la foedus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la homines_fw-la spectat_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptor_n modò_fw-la credant_fw-la at_o quatenus_fw-la absolutum_fw-la est_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la actu_fw-la fideles_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la christus_fw-la redemptor_n tantùm_fw-la quia_fw-la soli_fw-la credidere_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la foedus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la appellatur_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la praestatione_n conditionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la executio_fw-la pendet_fw-la id_fw-la praestitâ_fw-la conditione_n evadit_fw-la absolutum_fw-la jam_fw-la verò_fw-la quamdius_fw-la foedus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la est_fw-la promissiones_fw-la quae_fw-la foedere_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a actu_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la conditionem_fw-la non_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la eos_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la alloquintur_fw-la quam_fw-la dicendo_fw-la si_fw-la credideris_fw-la salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credideris_fw-la manet_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la atque_fw-la comparatus_fw-la obsignandis_fw-la dei_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pertinent_a nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la seize_v actu_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o infidelitatem_fw-la deposuisse_fw-la et_fw-la pag._n 79._o thes._n 40._o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n actu_fw-la jure_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la indubitatum_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la marc._n 16.16_o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la itidem_fw-la jure_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thes._n 38._o si_fw-la deficiant_fw-la illi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la aut_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la eà _fw-la ob_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpiter_fw-la actam_fw-la aut_fw-la puritatem_fw-la religionis_fw-la ejuratam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la malo_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la invictam_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la censentur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la esse_fw-la fideles_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la eorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la eâ_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la excidant_fw-la pet._n molinaeus_n of_o tradition_n translat_n engl._n pag._n 62._o say_v mollnaeus_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n mr._n crook_n in_o his_o guide_n to_o godliness_n crook_n §_o 14_o 15._o page_n 54._o and_o in_o his_o direct_a to_o happiness_n sect._n 14_o 15._o pag._n 13_o 14._o show_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n mr._n liford_n of_o admission_n to_o sacr._n say_v liford_n pag._n 30._o that_o alderman_n carnal_a person_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n aught_o to_o keep_v themselves_o back_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o break_v their_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n nor_o yet_o full_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o their_o darling_n sin_n such_o person_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o only_o cover_v iniquity_n with_o a_o outside_n holy_a profession_n and_n p._n 33._o all_o that_o profess_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n can_v be_v charge_v to_o live_v scandalous_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n without_o give_v further_o proof_n of_o real_a sanctification_n &_o p._n 43._o the_o profession_n that_o he_o require_v be_v that_o man_n must_v repent_v &_o lead_v new_a life_n and_o that_o themselves_o do_v so_o and_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o so_o other_o common_o three_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a godly_a divine_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n cite_v the_o 58._o mr._n galespie_n who_o twenty_o argument_n mr._n blake_n attempt_v a_o confutation_n of_o and_o i_o have_v before_o vindicate_v they_o the_o 59_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o word_n i_o have_v after_o cite_v at_o large_a the_o 60._o mr._n james_n wood_n professor_n at_o aberdene_n who_o declare_v himself_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n as_o i_o have_v afterward_o cite_v his_o word_n any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v more_o may_v peruse_v our_o english_a divine_n that_o purposely_o write_v of_o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o as_o bradshaw_n hildersham_n pemble_n dike_n bolton_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o they_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a receive_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o to_o our_o lawful_a administer_a but_o i_o will_v weary_v the_o reader_n no_o long_o with_o citation_n but_o only_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o mr._n black_a himself_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n mr._n blake_n of_o sacrament_n pag._n 124._o so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o and_o if_o no_o promise_n than_o no_o right_n to_o they_o by_o prâ—mise_n or_o any_o moral_a grant_n and_o if_o only_o actual_a investiture_n they_o can_v make_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o that_o investiture_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o actual_a investiture_n be_v not_o yet_o existent_a can_v give_v no_o right_n to_o itself_o nor_o do_v that_o investiture_n justify_v the_o seek_n or_o demand_v or_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o all_o possession_n be_v not_o lawful_a pag._n 147._o seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o seed_n pag._n 157._o how_o come_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o future_a in_o in_o obligationibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la certus_fw-la statuitur_fw-la dies_fw-la quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o day_n overtake_v but_o the_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_v and_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n at_o present_a or_o the_o next_o minute_n do_v in_o sense_n profess_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n at_o present_a pag._n 147._o his_o two_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v often_o affirm_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o employ_v where_o i_o
have_v give_v we_o reason_n to_o question_v their_o godliness_n 6._o there_o be_v also_o a_o threefold_a suspension_n the_o first_o be_v from_o some_o special_a act_n or_o part_n of_o communion_n only_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n during_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n just_a trial_n a_o duty_n not_o be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o forbear_v while_o he_o be_v under_o such_o trial_n who_o have_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o accusation_n i_o mean_v here_o only_o the_o trial_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o or_o not_o this_o suspension_n be_v not_o penal_a but_o the_o orderly_o do_v of_o duty_n another_o suspension_n be_v when_o the_o crime_n be_v confess_v or_o prove_v and_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o person_n be_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a suppose_v the_o crime_n a_o heinous_a scandal_n the_o person_n may_v be_v exclude_v all_o special_a communion_n with_o this_o limitation_n till_o they_o manifest_a repentance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a censure_n i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o suspension_n be_v that_o beforementioned_a when_o though_o we_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o person_n repentance_n yet_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n or_o the_o scandalousness_n and_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o infectiousness_n may_v necessitate_v we_o to_o delay_v his_o readmission_n in_o these_o two_o late_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o excommunication_n mix_v with_o the_o suspension_n in_o the_o former_a not_o so_o in_o these_o two_o late_a we_o judge_v the_o person_n to_o have_v no_o right_n at_o that_o time_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n because_o no_o aptitude_n to_o possess_v it_o but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o right_n to_o future_a communion_n but_o yet_o his_o right_n will_v not_o be_v plenary_a for_o the_o future_a unless_o he_o repent_v and_o get_v a_o aptitude_n for_o communion_n buâ—_n if_o we_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n as_o no_o true_a christian_n than_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o right_n for_o the_o future_a that_o be_v his_o chief_a title_n be_v null_a and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a title_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o right_n before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o right_n whereas_o the_o scandalous_a christian_a have_v his_o fundamental_a title_n still_o but_o only_o have_v a_o bar_n put_v in_o his_o way_n from_o present_a possession_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o that_o you_o may_v full_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n all_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o now_o you_o see_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n here_o but_o only_o that_o which_o just_o exclude_v from_o all_o christian_a communion_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o that_o which_o exclude_v only_o from_o any_o or_o all_o particular_a church_n though_o of_o this_o last_o i_o suspend_v my_o determination_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o mere_a suspension_n at_o least_o of_o the_o first_o or_o three_o sort_n indeed_o my_o opinion_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o all_o so_o excommunicate_v can_v give_v their_o child_n no_o right_a to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v fit_a medium_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o all_o just_o suspend_v from_o communion_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o manifest_a repentance_n have_v give_v the_o church_n great_a cause_n strong_o to_o suspect_v they_o of_o utter_o graceless_a impenitency_n shall_v have_v their_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n suspend_v from_o baptism_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o better_a right_o than_o from_o they_o last_o note_n that_o i_o mention_n not_o only_o actual_a excommunication_n by_o sentence_n but_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v excommunication_n all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o late_a the_o most_o unquestionable_a i_o now_o prove_v the_o major_a thus_o if_o such_o infant_n can_v receive_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n interest_n than_o neither_o can_v they_o receive_v baptism_n on_o that_o account_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a which_o i_o prove_v thus_o such_o parent_n can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o union_n and_o communion_n themselves_o ergo._fw-la i_o know_v in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o work_a grace_n on_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o effect_v that_o in_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o i_o think_v will_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o parent_n right_o be_v all_o the_o condition_n in_o question_n now_o of_o the_o child_n right_a and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o kind_n of_o conveyance_n that_o we_o mean_v the_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v one_o inseparable_a use_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a medium_n to_o convey_v one_o can_v for_o the_o other_o for_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o be_v put_v out_o or_o judge_v out_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n take_v into_o the_o same_o body_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o they_o and_o on_o their_o account_n be_v plain_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o contradict_v ourselves_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n lose_v but_o his_o jus_n inre_o and_o not_o adrem_fw-la and_o retain_v still_o his_o fundamental_a right_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o this_o be_v still_o a_o church-member_n he_o be_v but_o suspend_v from_o present_a benefit_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o title_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o declarative_a excommunication_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o a_o man_n maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o redeemer_n but_o a_o prophet_n second_o to_o moses_n or_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o will_v call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o usurp_v communion_n if_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o he_o have_v still_o a_o fundamental_a right_n can_v any_o man_n have_v a_o fundamental_a righâ—_n that_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o declare_v or_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o apostate_n i_o reply_v rather_o than_o we_o will_v differ_v about_o the_o name_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v as_o long_o as_o you_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v he_o that_o notorious_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v no_o fundamental_a right_n whether_o matth._n 18._o and_o 2_o thes._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5._o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v little_a to_o our_o question_n it_o be_v further_a object_v either_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n sin_n dive_v the_o child_n or_o the_o church_n censure_n but_o neither_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o the_o former_a for_o no_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n descend_v to_o posterity_n man_v transmits_n not_o his_o personal_a vice_n fault_n or_o gild_n no_o more_o than_o his_o grace_n answ._n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v about_o divest_v a_o child_n of_o a_o right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o convey_n of_o a_o right_n which_o he_o have_v not_o we_o suppose_v the_o child_n bear_v after_o the_o parent_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o have_v that_o child_n a_o right_o beâ—ore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v and_o so_o before_o it_o can_v be_v any_o subject_n of_o right_n you_o talk_v of_o uncloathing_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v naked_a and_o never_o clothe_v we_o rather_o suppose_v that_o the_o newborn_a child_n must_v then_o receive_v a_o right_n from_o the_o excommunicate_a parent_n or_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o have_v none_o unless_o on_o some_o other_o interest_n than_o they_o it_o be_v further_a object_v as_o to_o the_o censure_n i_o never_o read_v that_o church-censure_n be_v like_o that_o plague_n lay_v on_o gehazi_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n see_v deut._n 24_o 16._o answ._n church_n censure_n deprive_v not_o the_o child_n of_o any_o right_n that_o it_o have_v for_o we_o suppose_v it_o unborn_a but_o they_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o a_o incapacity_n of_o convey_v it_o that_o right_o which_o it_o never_o have_v i_o say_v therefore_o to_o your_o argument_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n prevent_v the_o child_n right_n and_o the_o church_n censure_n declare_v and_o judge_v it_o so_o prevent_v and_o on_o your_o ground_n and_o
godly_a may_v both_o scorn_n in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n persecute_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o as_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v persecute_v another_o for_o some_o truth_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o may_v imagine_v that_o private_a meeting_n tend_v to_o schism_n or_o proud_a singularity_n and_o so_o may_v deride_v they_o or_o he_o may_v by_o strangeness_n to_o they_o entertain_v some_o false_a report_n of_o the_o strict_a professor_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a humorous_a schismatics_n disobedient_a and_o differ_v only_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o true_a piety_n from_o other_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v know_v some_o in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v not_o conformable_a and_o of_o other_o that_o use_v any_o private_a meeting_n live_v where_o they_o have_v little_a acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o they_o save_o two_o or_o three_o that_o by_o scandal_n increase_v their_o prejudice_n and_o hear_v no_o better_a language_n of_o they_o these_o person_n will_v reproach_v they_o as_o bitter_o as_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o yet_o themselves_o live_v not_o only_o upright_o to_o man_n but_o so_o pious_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v all_o profaneness_n and_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o read_n then_o most_o i_o have_v know_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o scorn_n or_o persecution_n of_o godly_a person_n doctrine_n or_o duty_n that_o will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v notorious_o graceless_a or_o ungodly_a but_o again_o leave_v any_o ungodly_a person_n take_v occasion_n of_o presumption_n from_o all_o this_o let_v i_o add_v this_o much_o more_o 1._o though_o another_o can_v know_v such_o to_o be_v certain_o ungodly_a yet_o they_o may_v know_v it_o by_o themselves_o who_o know_v their_o own_o end_n and_o reason_n better_a than_o we_o can_v do_v and_o alas_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v never_o the_o safe_a because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o prevent_v our_o wrong_v they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prevent_v their_o damnation_n 2._o though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v certain_o ungodly_a yet_o god_n do_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v judge_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v put_v many_o a_o thousand_o out_o of_o heaven_n who_o we_o may_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o we_o can_v pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n without_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v in_o doubtful_a inevident_a case_n there_o we_o must_v let_v both_o grow_v till_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n both_o in_o forbear_v persecution_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o excommunication_n but_o than_o god_n will_v sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 3._o and_o ourselves_o may_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o many_o as_o too_o probable_a who_o yet_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v to_o be_v miserable_a yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o our_o communion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o i_o must_v therefore_o entreat_v two_o sort_n of_o reader_n that_o they_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v these_o forego_n passage_n first_o the_o ungodly_a be_v desire_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o pervert_v not_o this_o to_o their_o own_o delusion_n nor_o to_o the_o open_n of_o their_o mouth_n against_o the_o teach_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o foresee_v that_o such_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o draw_v venom_n out_o of_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o say_v i_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v though_o i_o pray_v not_o in_o my_o family_n though_o i_o swear_v or_o be_v drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o such_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o life_n they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o on_o heaven_n than_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o for_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v godly_a or_o save_v unless_o they_o true_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o long_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o labour_n of_o use_v god_n mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o unless_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o life_n they_o overcome_v gross_a sin_n and_o live_v not_o in_o it_o and_o groan_v under_o their_o infirmity_n desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o blood_n for_o pardon_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o cure_v all_o this_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o at_o age_n that_o will_v be_v save_v now_o though_o we_o may_v be_v uncertain_a of_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n by_o one_o or_o more_o such_o fall_v as_o peter_n or_o david_n be_v when_o the_o bend_v of_o his_o life_n appear_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o if_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o life_n be_v carnal_a and_o you_o have_v not_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v than_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v graceless_a though_o you_o never_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a sin_n much_o more_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o 2._o and_o remember_v that_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o secret_a life_n when_o we_o can_v it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o you_o therefore_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o your_o gracelesness_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o graceless_a what_o if_o we_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a who_o know_v not_o the_o worst_a alas_o this_o will_v be_v no_o relief_n to_o your_o soul_n nor_o shall_v you_o be_v offend_v if_o minister_n in_o preach_v and_o personal_a reproof_n do_v speak_v terror_n to_o you_o for_o all_o this_o for_o 1._o they_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o describe_v in_o a_o graceless_a state_n and_o not_o name_v 2._o they_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o every_o sin_n deserve_v and_o whither_o it_o lead_v and_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o sad_a probabilite_n of_o your_o damnable_a state_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o certainty_n 2._o i_o foresee_v also_o that_o some_o godly_a people_n will_v think_v that_o these_o passage_n though_o true_a may_v accidental_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a to_o who_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v draw_v evil_a from_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o all_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v which_o they_o will_v abuse_v 2._o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o own_o heart_n make_v this_o objection_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o think_v this_o paper_n myself_o unfit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o so_o i_o do_v this_o two_o year_n lay_v it_o by_o and_o have_v i_o not_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o send_v one_o friend_n so_o many_o be_v communicate_v and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o that_o somewhat_o defective_a and_o have_v i_o not_o be_v acquaint_v that_o they_o will_v print_v it_o if_o i_o will_v not_o it_o may_v have_v yield_v still_o to_o this_o objection_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o have_v i_o be_v leave_v to_o my_o own_o choice_n i_o shall_v have_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o we_o may_v take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o we_o must_v judge_v probable_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o whether_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v some_o person_n and_o refuse_v their_o infant_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o notorious_o ungodly_a 1._o a_o man_n that_o not_o inconsiderate_o or_o in_o a_o temptation_n but_o deliberate_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a for_o he_o can_v have_v a_o godly_a heart_n that_o exclude_v the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o godliness_n from_o his_o head_n i_o mean_v those_o truth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o sure_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n he_o that_o deny_v thus_o the_o god_n head_n or_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o incarnation_n holiness_n death_n ransom_n of_o man_n thereby_o resurrection_n rule_n or_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o give_v to_o believer_n or_o the_o
first_o place_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n or_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o perform_v these_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o give_v no_o tolerable_a reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n be_v ground_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v person_n ungodly_a object_n but_o i_o know_v some_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v say_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n do_v you_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o on_o your_o ground_n while_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o man_n sincerity_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o who_o know_v among_o all_o these_o difficulty_n who_o to_o judge_v godly_a and_o who_o ungodly_a thus_o minister_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o enable_v to_o tyrannize_v answ._n 1._o where_o the_o case_n be_v most_o notorious_a there_o need_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o probability_n be_v such_o as_o require_v a_o determiner_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n and_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v tyranny_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o cavil_v at_o large_a against_o almost_o any_o cause_n destructive_a argue_v be_v the_o easy_a but_o incommodum_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la the_o thing_n i_o will_v see_v be_v a_o better_a way_n do_v our_o brethren_n ground_n afford_v we_o any_o better_a foot_n quest._n 1._o will_v you_o take_v any_o verbal_a profession_n as_o a_o title_n or_o not_o if_o any_o whatsoever_o then_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v you_o i_o will_v come_v such_o a_o day_n and_o in_o scorn_n to_o christ_n profess_v christianity_n or_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o do_v but_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o if_o he_o deride_v while_o he_o do_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o in_o other_o word_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o good_a or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v drink_v to_o present_v his_o child_n in_o baptism_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o i_o to_o require_v it_o or_o if_o he_o fall_v a_o swear_n and_o curse_v at_o the_o ordinance_n or_o say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n or_o scripture_n if_o any_o profession_n must_v serve_v than_o these_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o if_o not_o any_o whatever_n then_o 1._o tell_v we_o how_o you_o will_v distinguish_v will_v you_o not_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v apparent_o lie_v how_o will_v you_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n what_o cross_a evidence_n will_v you_o take_v for_o currant_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v also_o know_v if_o only_a word_n than_o what_o if_o a_o man_n worship_n active_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n while_o verbal_o he_o make_v the_o christian_a profession_n will_v it_o not_o disable_v and_o discredit_v his_o profession_n with_o you_o what_o if_o he_o have_v for_o twenty_o year_n o_o that_o i_o have_v none_o such_o near_o i_o be_v drink_v once_o a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n and_o sometime_o thrice_o a_o week_n and_o still_o confess_v it_o and_o promise_n amendment_n be_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o age_a man_n that_o come_v new_a into_o christianity_n will_v not_o you_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o his_o profession_n seem_v serious_a or_o not_o and_o proceed_v on_o mere_a probability_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o in_o admit_v person_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v yourselves_o judge_n whether_o his_o profession_n be_v serious_a yea_o and_o take_v in_o his_o conversation_n for_o evidence_n and_o be_v you_o not_o put_v in_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o probability_n as_o we_o 4._o so_o you_o do_v i_o suppose_v in_o excommunication_n for_o impenitency_n or_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o penitent_a will_v not_o you_o be_v judge_n on_o probable_a ground_n whether_o his_o repentance_n seem_v serious_a and_o take_v a_o violent_a presumption_n as_o ground_n for_o some_o determination_n yet_o i_o hope_v in_o all_o this_o you_o be_v no_o tyrant_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v such_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o the_o four_o disputation_n whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o dedication_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a themselves_o of_o require_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o this_o dispute_n but_o manage_v it_o with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o adult_n see_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n will_v be_v that_o way_n best_o resolve_v we_o mention_v regenerate_v believer_n to_o signify_v those_o man_n who_o perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a common_o call_v justify_v or_o save_v faith_n by_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o need_v explication_n be_v the_o word_n right_v and_o it_o signify_v divers_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a object_n and_o act_n to_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v give_v right_o to_o a_o benefit_n and_o another_o receive_v it_o divers_a way_n either_o by_o a_o premiant_a law_n if_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a in_o rule_n or_o by_o a_o testament_n promise_v or_o other_o donation_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o by_o sale_n exchange_n or_o other_o contract_n by_o way_n of_o commutation_n the_o last_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n as_o the_o right_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o purchase_v it_o though_o the_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o convey_v it_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v due_a in_o commutative_a justice_n as_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v to_o benefit_n from_o god_n be_v always_o by_o free_a donation_n for_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o and_o by_o a_o donation_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n this_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n testament_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o single_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o covenant_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o right_n to_o benefit_n consist_v in_o the_o debitum_fw-la habendi_fw-la the_o dueness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n from_o another_o this_o right_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v itself_o a_o benefit_n as_o be_v right_o to_o a_o benefit_n and_o the_o party_n be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o 2._o another_o kind_n of_o right_n to_o benefit_n be_v that_o which_o accidental_o and_o indirect_o arise_v from_o another_o man_n duty_n as_o e._n g._n the_o physician_n of_o a_o hospital_n command_v his_o apothecary_n to_o give_v so_o much_o of_o such_o a_o precious_a cordial_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o patient_n who_o faint_v or_o fall_v into_o a_o lipothymie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o the_o patient_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o cordial_n pretend_v to_o faint_v or_o swoon_v the_o apothecary_n do_v his_o best_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o dissemble_v and_o can_v discern_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o because_o he_o that_o command_v the_o administration_n intend_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o heart_n or_o be_v infallible_a but_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o so_o that_o esse_fw-la &_o apparere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o the_o dissemble_n of_o the_o patient_n do_v accidental_o occasion_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v he_o the_o cordial_a and_o when_o it_o be_v become_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o the_o patient_n may_v so_o far_o be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o demand_n before_o any_o physician_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o apothecary_n have_v true_o a_o right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v it_o and_o may_v justify_v it_o before_o any_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v a_o right_n to_o the_o cordial_n and_o proper_o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o just_a action_n of_o the_o administer_v for_o though_o the_o apothecary_n have_v warrant_v to_o administer_v it_o upon_o a_o claim_n though_o wrong_n
infidelity_n and_o doubt_v and_o have_v so_o much_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o resolve_v to_o trust_v their_o everlasting_a happiness_n only_o on_o that_o bottom_n though_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o short_a of_o a_o full_a assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v principal_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v these_o godly_a person_n do_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o this_o unbelief_n if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o assurance_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o without_o assurance_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n though_o we_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o title_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o reform_a divine_n whether_o a_o unconverted_a man_n can_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v dogmatical_a i_o know_v but_o two_o or_o three_o divine_n to_o be_v of_o mr._n blake_n opinion_n though_o its_o like_a enough_o there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o one_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n lie_v only_o in_o assent_n another_o i_o have_v hear_v in_o conference_n maintain_v that_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o unconvert_v do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v god_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o he_o that_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v not_o real_o another_o but_o the_o same_o or_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o bishop_n downam_n camero_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o many_o more_o viz._n that_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n i_o remember_v scarce_o any_o of_o note_n beside_o amesius_n that_o place_v it_o in_o the_o will_v only_o and_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o be_v but_o integral_a or_o preparatory_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n or_o holiness_n and_o rectitude_n in_o the_o intellect_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v wherein_o it_o can_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o light_n procure_v knowledge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuria_fw-la mr._n blake_n yield_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v he_o on_o sacr_n pag._n 179._o as_o in_o these_o word_n and_n therefore_o though_o the_o wicked_a match_n the_o regenerate_v in_o assent_n in_o their_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o understanding_n therefore_o be_v true_o sanctify_a i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v match_v the_o regenerate_v in_o assent_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o rectitude_n or_o sanctity_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v see_v he_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o he_o that_o with_o a_o deep_a habitual_a assent_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o for_o he_o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o our_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sanctify_a understanding_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o great_a point_n as_o this_o if_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n or_o rectitude_n in_o the_o intellect_n as_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o assent_n he_o may_v have_v deal_v charitable_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n at_o a_o loss_n 4._o and_o i_o still_o think_v that_o at_o best_o if_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o true_a dogmatical_a belief_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a or_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a belief_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o its_o kind_n therefore_o if_o the_o wicked_a may_v lawful_o claim_v a_o right_n in_o both_o sacrament_n without_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a claim_n a_o right_n without_o assurance_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v say_v that_o neither_o assurance_n nor_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o claim_n or_o right_n but_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a than_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v right_a and_o may_v lay_v a_o claim_n for_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o remain_v heathen_n obj._n 3_o if_o you_o take_v none_o to_o have_v such_o a_o right_a as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n and_o receive_v but_o only_o sound_a believer_n than_o you_o make_v election_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n to_o by_o commensurate_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n the_o term_n be_v ambiguous_a suppose_v that_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n election_n i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n covenant_n that_o it_o may_v mean_v three_o differ_a thing_n 1._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n for_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o promulgation_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o all_o divine_a constitution_n be_v about_o our_o life_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v seem_o accept_a but_o still_o god_n be_v but_o conditional_o oblige_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o seal_n for_o than_o it_o be_v due_a to_o open_a infidel_n if_o not_o to_o all_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o word_n covenant_n you_o mean_v man_n own_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o offer_n so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o sincere_a or_o not_o sincere_a sincere_a consent_n to_o god_n offer_n be_v commensurate_a with_o election_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o but_o unsincere_a consent_n as_o when_o it_o only_o to_o half_a the_o offer_n or_o unsincere_a promise_a with_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o sincere_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n nor_o do_v it_o warrant_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o claim_v the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o may_v warrant_v i_o to_o give_v they_o if_o he_o claim_v they_o 3._o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n you_o mean_v god_n actual_a obligation_n which_o follow_v man_n acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v commensurate_a with_o election_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n for_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n and_o we_o hereupon_o do_v sincere_o consent_v than_o god_n promise_n do_v induce_v on_o he_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v after_o our_o manner_n a_o actual_a obligation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v equivalent_a as_o to_o that_o present_a benefit_n to_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o will_v warrant_v our_o claim_n to_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n obj._n 4._o say_v mr._n blake_n pag._n 121._o and_n whereas_o he_o so_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o though_o wicked_a man_n oblige_v themselves_o yet_o god_n still_o remain_v disoblige_v let_v he_o consider_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o some_o way_n oblige_v to_o all_o that_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o great_a happiness_n to_o a_o people_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o god_n avouch_v
these_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n ans._n by_o some_o way_n oblige_v you_o mean_a either_o conditional_o and_o so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o present_a live_a infidel_n that_o ever_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o absolute_o or_o actual_o and_o for_o the_o late_a let_v mr._n blake_n on_o the_o next_o page_n answer_n mr._n blake_n on_o this_o page_n his_o word_n be_v do_v ever_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a tie_n in_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v keep_v or_o no_o that_o therefore_o before_o mention_v which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o these_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v the_o condition_n suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o right_o give_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o the_o stipulation_n be_v only_o in_o diem_fw-la and_o not_o conditional_o than_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v present_o due_a that_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o receive_v and_o the_o promissory_n have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o statim_fw-la possidendi_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la crederet_fw-la dies_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la veniret_fw-la dies_fw-la for_o in_o a_o stipulation_n in_o diem_fw-la crescit_fw-la dies_fw-la quia_fw-la statim_fw-la debetur_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la peti_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o in_o a_o promise_n conditional_a there_o be_v no_o right_n in_o the_o promissory_n nor_o proper_a actual_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n deny_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v actual_o oblige_v to_o do_v on_o man_n bare_a profession_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o believe_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o avouch_v they_o all_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v actual_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v over_o tenus_fw-la take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n 2._o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n also_o because_o that_o very_o many_o how_o many_o god_n know_v be_v sincere_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n especial_o if_o also_o the_o great_a as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o tell_v the_o separatist_n that_o as_o a_o field_n that_o have_v much_o tare_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n not_o from_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o value_v part_n so_o the_o church_n be_v so_o denominate_v say_v they_o from_o the_o sincere_a believer_n 3._o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a choice_n of_o israel_n seed_n to_o those_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o above_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o such_o be_v know_v what_o benefit_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o anon_o ob._n 5._o the_o jew_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o the_o circumcision_n much_o profit_n every_o way_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o answ._n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v show_v and_o many_o mercy_n the_o rest_n have_v by_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o moral_a donation_n give_v particular_o to_o those_o professor_n but_o to_o the_o nation_n denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n 2._o the_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a have_v much_o advantage_n by_o providential_a disposal_n plant_v the_o spiritual_a church_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o they_o have_v themselves_o no_o proper_a grant_n by_o donation_n and_o to_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n that_o be_v justifiable_a before_o god_n and_o they_o have_v much_o accidental_o from_o the_o minister_n commission_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a may_v have_v still_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o much_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o they_o join_v themselves_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o this_o be_v former_o answer_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a objection_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o mr._n blake_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v to_o avoid_v further_a tediousness_n refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o if_o he_o have_v read_v that_o and_o this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o need_v more_o word_n if_o he_o read_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n blake'_v reply_v only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o summary_n i_o shall_v examine_v as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v together_o pag_n 141_o 142._o and_o pag._n 551._o ob._n 6._o say_v mr._n blake_n pag._n 141._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v may_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o invisible_a member_n be_v a_o paradox_n when_o i_o put_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o paradox_n be_v i_o in_o the_o generality_n here_o express_v he_o prove_v it_o from_o my_o own_o word_n where_o i_o say_v we_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o seem_v sound_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o we_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v only_o they_o that_o be_v such_o believer_n i_o be_o convince_v beyond_o denial_n viz._n to_o seem_v believer_n and_o to_o be_v believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o seem_v believer_n and_o real_a believer_n be_v term_n of_o equal_a latitude_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o confute_v as_o mr._n blake_n use_v to_o confute_v i_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n the_o visible_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 1._o either_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o title_n by_o moral_a donation_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v a_o claim_n and_o reception_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n and_o such_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n with_o the_o adult_n be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 2._o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o a_o minister_n administration_n and_o the_o person_n claim_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a latitude_n but_o say_v mr._n blake_n for_o his_o distinction_n which_o he_o hint_n here_o and_o plain_o deliver_v elsewhere_o of_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la both_o to_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n i_o suppose_v considerate_a man_n will_v pause_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o i_o like_v considerate_a pause_v reader_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o hear_v your_o reason_n 1._o say_v mr._n blake_n they_o may_v press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o rule_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la such_o a_o right_n to_o visible_a ordinance_n before_o man_n never_o grant_v of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v answ._n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o teacher_n you_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o imagine_v that_o i_o can_v teach_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o tell_v you_o though_o not_o to_o teach_v you_o 1._o that_o as_o be_v often_o manifest_v such_o a_o improper_a right_n may_v result_v from_o the_o precept_n or_o ministerial_a commission_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n that_o claim_v they_o without_o a_o donation_n of_o title_n to_o themselves_o to_o warrant_v that_o claim_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o moral_n which_o the_o law_n must_v constitute_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o be_v real_o distinct_a or_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o or_o that_o god_n approbation_n justification_n or_o condemnation_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a distinction_n afford_v we_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la which_o we_o
while_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o action_n be_v profess_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o actual_a profession_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_v juda_n to_o lie_v by_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o command_v he_o at_o once_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n intend_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o wedding_n garment_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v thou_o hither_o you_o apprehend_v john_n timpsons_n word_n to_o be_v apposite_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n if_o the_o right_a object_n be_v real_o believe_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o full_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o very_a belief_n be_v save_v and_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o answer_v general_n and_o special_a grace_n ay_o resolve_o maintain_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o general_n grace_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n actual_o where_o there_o be_v such_o title_n to_o have_v the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la enact_v and_o promulgate_v and_o offer_v the_o world_n with_o many_o incitement_n to_o entertain_v it_o be_v general_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o our_o actual_a heart-covenanting_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o such_o a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o both_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n potential_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_a interest_n in_o general_n grace_n you_o give_v we_o pardon_v the_o truth_n a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n you_o can_v call_v it_o general_a grace_n objective_o as_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o particular_a objective_n grace_n the_o rest_n a_o general_n for_o general_n exist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o individual_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_n conditional_a promise_n or_o gift_n which_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o general_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o the_o world_n without_o indeed_o but_o a_o offer_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o unregenerate_a within_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o all_o the_o hearer_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a actual_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n i_o feel_v no_o substance_n in_o this_o notion_n nor_o see_v any_o light_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a possession_n that_o one_o such_o man_n may_v have_v more_o than_o other_o but_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o proper_a title_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v not_o mr._n hudsons_n book_n now_o by_o i_o but_o your_o solution_n by_o the_o two_o sives_z have_v need_v of_o some_o sift_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o another_o thing_n to_o tell_v what_o eventual_o they_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sieve_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o so_o as_o if_o he_o use_v not_o minister_n thereto_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o convert_v and_o heal_v and_o deliver_v and_o save_v man_n to_o your_o 13_o and_o 14_o and_o last_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o easy_o confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o your_o book_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v 1._o mr._n vines_n say_v nothing_o which_o prove_v any_o approbation_n of_o your_o opinion_n whether_o mr._n burgess_n do_v i_o leave_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n ward_n be_v mr._n blake_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o john_n timpson_n and_o john_n timpson_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n blake_n your_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n need_v no_o more_o answer_n i_o think_v than_o what_o be_v already_o give_v you_o need_v not_o these_o pillar_n to_o support_v that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o treatise_n to_o these_o i_o find_v you_o add_v another_o the_o great_a of_o all_o pag._n 611._o which_o you_o say_v sink_v deep_a into_o you_o but_o if_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n partly_o by_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o add_v as_o follow_v that_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n by_o mistake_a doubt_n shall_v keep_v himself_o away_o from_o a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o title_n to_o it_o or_o the_o grace_n signify_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o one_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o i_o therefore_o deny_v your_o minor_n it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o cut_v off_o doubt_v christian_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o themselves_o that_o do_v culpable_o withdraw_v to_o your_o prosyllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a that_o doctrine_n which_o conclude_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n to_o receive_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o it_o conclude_v it_o not_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o receive_v doubt_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o doubt_v that_o be_v proper_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o receive_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o though_o a_o err_a conscience_n do_v always_o ensnare_v and_o so_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o go_v till_o it_o be_v rectify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o trespass_n against_o a_o plain_a precept_n than_o against_o a_o err_a conscience_n in_o many_o case_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v on_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v consider_v it_o better_o before_o you_o press_v home_o that_o text_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o you_o do_v against_o this_o lest_o you_o leave_v god_n but_o little_a service_n from_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v about_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v but_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o press_v not_o this_o upon_o we_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a duty_n if_o god_n command_v i_o to_o pray_v praise_n or_o communicate_v my_o doubt_n will_v not_o justify_v my_o forbearance_n and_o though_o it_o entangle_v i_o in_o sin_n it_o can_v disoblige_v i_o from_o duty_n but_o i_o shall_v sin_v more_o if_o i_o forbear_v you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o receive_v then_o can_v the_o doubt_a christian_a be_v persuade_v and_o consequent_o sin_v ans._n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o his_o error_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o practical_a error_n which_o will_v not_o therefore_o justify_v you_o in_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o again_o i_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o in_o forbear_v whereas_o you_o conclude_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v convince_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o why_o it_o convince_v not_o i_o but_o to_o yourselves_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o convince_v you_o that_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v as_o unsufferable_a for_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o most_o christian_n but_o even_o most_o doubt_v christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v that_o they_o have_v true_a dogmatical_a faith_n though_o the_o wicked_a doubt_n less_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o regard_v it_o less_o yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o far_a more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o have_v less_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o when_o so_o many_o true_a christian_n do_v as_o much_o
agree_v though_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a for_o man_n to_o love_v those_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o i_o marvail_v to_o find_v a_o man_n with_o such_o high_a indignation_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v himself_o of_o his_o opponent_n mind_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v agree_v more_o passionate_o than_o we_o seem_v to_o differ_v as_o i_o little_o think_v that_o dr._n twisse_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o myself_o and_o other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o mr._n jessop_n have_v peaceable_o and_o temperate_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o therein_o rejoice_v so_o i_o less_o thought_n that_o dr._n owen_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o he_o have_v hot_o and_o haughty_o prove_v it_o and_o therein_o also_o i_o rejoice_v as_o long_o as_o we_o come_v near_o and_o error_n go_v away_o with_o the_o disgrace_n we_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o reconcile_v as_o for_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v about_o my_o person_n for_o the_o cause_n find_v he_o not_o work_n enough_o to_o prove_v from_o my_o write_n that_o i_o be_o so_o hypocritical_o proud_a i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o return_n to_o make_v he_o that_o will_v be_v acceptable_a shall_v i_o as_o faithful_o admonish_v he_o it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o recrimination_n and_o its_o like_a he_o have_v those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o that_o do_v it_o who_o need_v not_o take_v their_o ground_n from_o fame_n and_o who_o word_n may_v meet_v with_o less_o indignation_n shall_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o reputation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v voluminous_o slander_v and_o that_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o offspring_n which_o such_o reverend_a man_n as_o he_o have_v midwive_v into_o the_o world_n may_v possible_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o calumniator_n and_o clear_v his_o innocency_n and_o the_o truth_n without_o a_o predominant_a degree_n of_o pride_n i_o shall_v probable_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o be_v yet_o more_o proud_a by_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o though_o it_o be_v that_o heresy_n itself_o which_o his_o parallel_n do_v seem_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o accuse_v i_o of_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o that_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o my_o heart_n before_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o subdue_a of_o they_o be_v the_o business_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o care_n it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o seem_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o confess_v my_o pride_n and_o that_o these_o as_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o good_a word_n to_o cover_v it_o but_o yet_o confess_v it_o i_o must_v and_o will_v how_o proud_a soever_o i_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n one_o evidence_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o viz._n because_o i_o give_v he_o not_o his_o due_a title_n of_o honour_n be_v no_o whit_n cogent_a with_o i_o that_o know_v the_o case_n and_o i_o think_v my_o justification_n be_v unanswerable_a viz._n that_o when_o my_o paper_n be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o doctor_n though_o he_o be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a measure_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o at_o his_o hand_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o judge_v by_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1._o though_o i_o do_v purposely_o again_o and_o again_o profess_v that_o i_o reckon_v not_o all_o to_o be_v antinomian_o that_o hold_v only_o some_o one_o or_o few_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a and_o in_o particular_a not_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n against_o which_o i_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o entitle_v he_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o write_v that_o way_n even_o for_o that_o opinion_n yet_o do_v he_o think_v meet_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o enroll_a he_o into_o the_o troop_n of_o antinomian_o when_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v a_o syllable_n of_o i_o that_o have_v such_o a_o signification_n i_o think_v this_o deal_n be_v not_o fair_a 2._o he_o untrue_o charge_v i_o with_o traduce_v he_o for_o maintain_v and_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o mention_v pag._n 189._o on_o his_o pag._n 9_o and_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o ground_v his_o tragical_a exclamation_n i_o mention_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o particular_a word_n which_o i_o annex_v to_o his_o name_n which_o i_o judge_v indeed_o unsound_a but_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o i_o fasten_v on_o he_o all_o the_o error_n that_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o precedent_n or_o subsequent_a page_n have_v read_v my_o word_n inconsiderate_o he_o exclaim_v against_o suppose_a injury_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o mistake_v of_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o my_o expression_n a_o stranger_n that_o read_v his_o passionate_a scorn_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o have_v not_o read_v the_o word_n which_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v little_o think_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o stir_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o charge_n that_o be_v never_o bring_v against_o he_o but_o only_o against_o other_o a_o leaf_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n if_o he_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v i_o there_o mention_v his_o name_n i_o answer_v as_o he_o defend_v that_o particular_a opinion_n which_o his_o word_n express_v and_o not_o as_o defend_v all_o that_o other_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o and_o i_o mention_v he_o because_o it_o be_v too_o like_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o it_o as_o mr._n eyre_n allegation_n may_v evince_v 3._o when_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o confession_n pag._n 462._o i_o call_v so_o large_a a_o recital_n of_o other_o man_n word_n he_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n even_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o look_v too_o much_o at_o the_o name_n of_o man_n he_o feign_v i_o to_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o his_o splendid_a fiction_n of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n which_o i_o put_v upon_o my_o answerer_n and_o his_o insulting_n thereupon_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o inadvertency_n and_o mistake_n pag._n 45._o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o pag._n 5._o his_o pretend_a knowledge_n of_o i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o much_o acquaintance_n and_o experience_n do_v argue_v much_o sagacity_n i_o think_v i_o have_v see_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v see_v i_o and_o yet_o my_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v very_o small_a in_o his_o anatomise_v of_o my_o pride_n pag._n 6_o he_o play_v the_o aftergame_n more_o plausible_o than_o his_o brethren_n play_v the_o foregame_n they_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o help_n and_o publish_v abundance_n of_o calumny_n of_o i_o to_o the_o world_n tell_v they_o not_o only_o that_o i_o be_o a_o papist_n but_o what_o book_n they_o be_v that_o make_v i_o a_o papist_n and_o what_o emissary_n i_o have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a when_o my_o discovery_n of_o their_o abuse_n do_v frustrate_a much_o of_o their_o design_n this_o learned_a man_n come_v after_o they_o and_o at_o last_o will_v prove_v i_o proud_a for_o contradict_v they_o forsooth_o for_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o myself_o as_o if_o one_o of_o the_o doctor_n friend_n shall_v accuse_v i_o of_o theft_n or_o murder_v at_o the_o assize_n and_o when_o i_o have_v justify_v my_o innocency_n the_o doctor_n shall_v come_v after_o he_o and_o tell_v how_o much_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o myself_o and_o prove_v i_o thereby_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o selfish_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o conscious_a of_o so_o much_o of_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o believe_v the_o odiousness_n and_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o i_o take_v such_o book_n as_o this_o doctor_n for_o a_o great_a mercy_n as_o know_v that_o strong_a corruption_n must_v have_v something_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o work_v the_o cure_n and_o a_o hard_a knot_n must_v have_v a_o sharp_a wedge_n a_o shimei_n may_v be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o how_o unrighteous_a soever_o the_o monitor_n may_v be_v i_o be_o abundant_o behold_v to_o god_n that_o do_v permit_v it_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o than_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n i_o confess_v my_o pride_n need_v sharp_a reprehension_n than_o friend_n have_v ever_o use_v about_o i_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_o
from_o any_o body_n than_o from_o no_o body_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o despair_v of_o speak_v write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o exact_o but_o that_o ingenious_a malice_n may_v plausible_o put_v it_o into_o as_o odious_a a_o dress_n as_o this_o reverend_a man_n i_o hope_v with_o a_o better_a mind_n have_v there_o clothe_v the_o passage_n with_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o pag._n 7._o his_o passion_n quite_o conquer_v his_o ingenuity_n while_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o ease_v his_o spleen_n on_o i_o alone_o but_o must_v fall_v upon_o the_o worcestershire_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o plain_a passage_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o my_o explication_n we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o can_v find_v that_o in_fw-la sundry_a particular_n therein_o we_o give_v too_o great_a a_o countenance_n to_o the_o socinian_n abomination_n when_o we_o have_v profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o that_o we_o consent_v to_o take_v this_o god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o chief_a good_a this_o christ_n for_o our_o only_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v find_v we_o direct_o answer_v mr._n biddle_n and_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n as_o our_o lord_n from_o that_o one_o true_a god_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o include_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pure_a godhead_n consider_v in_o itself_o whiâ—h_o be_v express_v before_o or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o plain_o prevent_v such_o exception_n as_o god_n be_v offer_v so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o our_o consent_n must_v respect_v the_o benefit_n and_o office_n and_o not_o only_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o such_o and_o do_v this_o reverend_a man_n forget_v how_o oft_o paul_n have_v give_v he_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o word_n of_o countenance_v socinianism_n except_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o author_n as_o we_o have_v do_v i_o mean_v how_o oft_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v as_o we_o here_o do_v but_o because_o such_o eye_n will_v not_o look_v at_o a_o explication_n in_o the_o distant_a leaf_n we_o have_v since_o try_v a_o further_a remedy_n against_o such_o calumniation_n by_o put_v our_o exposition_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o word_n themselves_o may_v see_v they_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o see_v what_o deal_n you_o must_v expect_v i_o look_v not_o to_o escape_v the_o fang_n of_o such_o excepter_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o can_v find_v heresy_n or_o somewhat_o that_o countenance_v it_o in_o this_o but_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v from_o he_o be_v in_o his_o socinian_n parallel_v in_o 11._o article_n page_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o never_o meet_v with_o reader_n but_o understand_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o word_n in_o the_o english_a letter_n as_o i_o but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o say_v so_o much_o more_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v all_o find_v indeed_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o my_o pen_n nor_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n with_o any_o approbation_n yet_o have_v he_o so_o prudent_o manage_v the_o business_n that_o his_o reader_n shall_v general_o think_v he_o charge_v they_o on_o i_o and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o search_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o disprove_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v deny_v it_o when_o ever_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o appendix_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v forbear_v a_o more_o particular_a reply_n nor_o will_v i_o vie_v with_o he_o in_o poetical_a shred_n and_o adage_n though_o a_o polyanthea_n or_o erasmus_n apopthegm_n will_v furnish_v i_o without_o any_o further_a travel_n and_o next_o as_o to_o mr._n blake_n i_o find_v more_o cause_n in_o his_o last_o write_n to_o deter_v i_o from_o all_o disputation_n where_o pious_a man_n may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v than_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o just_a defence_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o repent_v i_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o ever_o i_o defend_v myself_o against_o his_o accusation_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o silent_o suffer_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v though_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v for_o my_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o that_o apology_n be_v censure_v by_o any_o impartial_a man_n even_o those_o that_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n but_o i_o can_v not_o then_o see_v the_o consequent_n as_o to_o himself_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v become_v by_o my_o defence_n a_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n of_o so_o much_o offence_n and_o of_o so_o much_o distemper_n and_o injustice_n to_o a_o man_n who_o i_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n shall_v i_o speak_v any_o further_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v i_o offend_v and_o tempt_v he_o i_o well_o hope_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o assault_n on_o his_o brother_n will_v have_v patient_o hear_v a_o answer_n and_o have_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o collation_n of_o our_o several_a thought_n as_o may_v tend_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v for_o god_n that_o he_o assault_v i_o so_o i_o as_o very_o think_v it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o certain_a truth_n that_o i_o write_v my_o defence_n and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o it_o when_o i_o know_v he_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o index_n the_o content_n of_o one_o section_n thus_o whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v justify_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o say_v pag._n 336._o that_o he_o do_v not_o without_o tremble_v of_o spirit_n read_v nor_o without_o tear_n think_v upon_o this_o thus_o put_v to_o the_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v he_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v direct_o assert_v it_o or_o make_v some_o unsavooy_n vaunt_v about_o it_o true_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o from_o these_o word_n that_o know_v what_o a_o index_n be_v but_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o page_n that_o it_o refer_v he_o to_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n direct_o assert_v by_o another_o and_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v against_o that_o also_o which_o be_v indirect_o assert_v i_o profess_v it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o most_o render_v passionate_a man_n that_o be_v not_o melancholy_a can_v have_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o offence_n in_o those_o word_n as_o to_o tremble_v or_o weep_v at_o they_o it_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o some_o individual_a or_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n justification_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nor_o every_o justify_v man_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n be_v have_v i_o instance_a in_o peter_n or_o paul_n it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o out_o business_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v titius_n and_o sompronius_fw-la i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o instance_n in_o they_o shall_v i_o have_v instance_a in_o myself_o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o for_o sophistical_a for_o the_o disproof_n of_o my_o own_o certainty_n of_o justification_n be_v no_o disproof_n of_o another_o man_n who_o then_o can_v i_o more_o reasonable_o and_o fit_o instance_n in_o than_o the_o opponent_n himself_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n of_o who_o sincerity_n i_o be_o so_o confident_a it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o apprehension_n that_o this_o be_v any_o more_o wrong_a to_o he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v put_v this_o question_n whether_o mr._n blake'_v soul_n be_v in_o loco_fw-la if_o i_o have_v be_v dispute_v with_o he_o whether_o anima_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la i_o profess_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o i_o know_v not_o how_o more_o fit_o to_o express_v it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o draw_v the_o index_n of_o a_o section_n
to_o be_v inconsistent_a if_o reduce_v into_o practice_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a the_o patronage_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o perceive_v his_o write_n have_v success_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o reverend_n godly_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o they_o marvel_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o blame_v i_o as_o defend_v a_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o independent_a cause_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v we_o and_o pardon_v it_o to_o we_o which_o soever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mistake_v and_o do_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v four_o several_a title_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v sincere_a save_v faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o sincere_a faith_n the_o three_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n the_o four_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o say_v that_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o justify_v faith_n have_v a_o promise-right_a to_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o i_o call_v a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o analogical_a consequential_a right_n which_o follow_v on_o god_n precept_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o this_o i_o call_v right_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o right_n and_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n right_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o show_v how_o far_o i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o but_o such_o distinction_n and_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n with_o mr._n blake_n but_o fit_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o i_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n that_o every_o professor_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o invalidate_v his_o own_o profession_n have_v such_o a_o claim_n to_o baptism_n for_o himself_o if_o unbaptise_v and_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o church_n must_v admit_v but_o only_o the_o sincere_a believer_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o promise_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o god_n for_o one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o covenant_n but_o for_o the_o two_o late_a pretend_v title_n viz._n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o just_a title_n at_o all_o not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v mere_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n within_o may_v have_v a_o title_n in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o his_o title_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n so_o that_o if_o he_o profess_v only_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o save_v faith_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v he_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o master_n blake_n and_o i_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o such_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v ever_o have_v approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v from_o the_o same_o effectual_a medium_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o hilary_n and_o other_o against_o the_o arrian_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o general_o ethiopian_n greek_n papist_n protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o will_v quit_v this_o cause_n and_o tell_v mr._n blake_n that_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n nay_o if_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v not_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o the_o only_a singular_a man_n i_o know_v alive_a in_o this_o business_n but_o if_o he_o practise_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o confident_a argumentation_n which_o shall_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o practice_n where_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o require_v in_o the_o adult_n or_o the_o parent_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o at_o present_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o common_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n before_o they_o do_v baptise_v they_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v late_o disuse_v by_o some_o i_o glad_o hear_v some_o reverend_a minister_n in_o london_n yet_o use_v which_o creed_n as_o parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la have_v learned_o show_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a institution_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v not_o only_a perkins_n but_o our_o divine_n common_o against_o the_o papist_n have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v it_o that_o to_o believe_v with_o assent_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o witness_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v certain_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o if_o they_o that_o say_v they_o thus_o believe_v do_v so_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v yet_o condemn_v and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o justify_v member_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v thus_o to_o believe_v yea_o and_o to_o repent_v i_o will_v never_o baptise_v they_o or_o they_o upon_o theâ—r_a account_n will_n mr._n blake_n himself_o baptise_v they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v will_v ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptise_v any_o but_o such_o and_o yet_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n universal_o have_v go_v mr._n blakes_n way_n against_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o pity_v his_o poor_a church_n and_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o so_o much_o unity_n that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n even_o among_o ourselves_o which_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o own_o self_n practice_v may_v not_o be_v among_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n for_o then_o what_o be_v we_o likely_a to_o be_v agree_v in_o again_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o this_o confidence_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o a_o loathness_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o have_v once_o receive_v as_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v such_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o be_o no_o christian_n if_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o and_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o myself_o so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v mr._n blake_n and_o the_o world_n the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v that_o the_o partiality_n that_o i_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o point_n have_v be_v for_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n against_o my_o own_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a while_n till_o the_o light_n convince_v i_o have_v find_v his_o opinion_n true_a than_o my_o own_o as_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o independent_n which_o be_v a_o censure_n that_o i_o little_a regard_n so_o i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o mr._n blake_n much_o urge_v and_o some_o other_o reason_n do_v cause_n mr._n blakes_n opinion_n sometime_o so_o far_o to_o smile_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o study_v
all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n on_o mr._n blakes_n side_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o and_o overcome_v i_o after_o some_o such_o reluctancy_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n know_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v what_o to_o take_v up_o with_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o mr._n blake_n let_v he_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o on_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o god_n word_n or_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o common_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n one_o will_v think_v now_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o plain_a name_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o import_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v our_o lust_n and_o will_v he_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o hereupon_o mr._n blake_n will_v take_v some_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o else_o it_o can_v become_v a_o covenant_a but_o sometime_o he_o only_o describe_v it_o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v up_o to_o justify_v faith_n but_o who_o know_v by_o this_o what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v those_o two_o part_n 1._o confession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justify_v faith_n 2._o a_o engagement_n or_o promise_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o interpret_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o believe_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la he_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_fw-la as_o if_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la be_v it_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o believe_v why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v but_o to_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o as_o necessary_a which_o mr._n blake_n resist_v sure_a than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la or_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o common_a capacity_n well_o if_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la either_o it_o be_v at_o the_o next_o moment_n or_o some_o time_n at_o long_a distance_n to_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o now_o but_o i_o will_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o tomorrow_o be_v ridiculous_a partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v rational_o accept_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n by_o forbear_v his_o baptise_v one_o moment_n long_o or_o one_o day_n till_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o consent_v as_o he_o promise_v but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v he_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n nor_o have_v christ_n to_o justify_v i_o and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n because_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v will_v mr._n blake_n baptise_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n he_o say_v pag._n 133._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o hard_o for_o any_o honest_a christian_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v may_v believe_v every_o fundamental_a article_n as_o to_o assent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o repentance_n and_o according_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o as_o john_n convert_v be_v baptise_a into_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 147._o he_o say_v seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o further_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o descrption_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a be_v not_o repentance_n ever_o concomitant_a with_o faith_n john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o divine_n mistake_v not_o when_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n sure_a faith_n be_v to_o go_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a but_o save_v and_o special_a if_o therefore_o save_v repentance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v promise_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la but_o profess_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la then_o doubtless_o so_o must_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a 2._o and_o will_v mr._n blake_n have_v we_o so_o censorious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v or_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o much_o at_o distance_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v justify_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o dogmatical_a in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n in_o subserviency_n to_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v the_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n the_o false_a belief_n of_o erroneous_a man_n and_o the_o many_o by-path_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o contrary_n which_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n that_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n than_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a way_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o believe_v to_o justification_n or_o else_o i_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v election_n be_v that_o term_n by_o which_o amesius_n will_v needs_o express_v the_o proper_a formal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o act_n that_o mr._n blake_n mention_n either_o 1._o to_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o justify_n say_v much_o less_o altogether_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o whether_o mr._n blake_n know_v where_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o describe_v his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o still_o say_v thou_o justify_v faith_n with_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o thing_n whereto_o we_o do_v restipulate_v pag._n 171._o i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v such_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o first_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v though_o the_o continuance_n may_v and_o shall_v i_o so_o baptise_v any_o person_n at_o age_n or_o a_o infant_n in_o
the_o lord_n who_o we_o most_o offend_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v forgive_v we_o both_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o when_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o call_v to_o dispute_v i_o do_v withal_o think_v that_o i_o be_o call_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o oppose_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n i_o think_v if_o i_o do_v not_o effectual_o manifest_v its_o falsehood_n i_o do_v nothing_o whereupon_o i_o find_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o person_n and_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v wound_v or_o wrong_v by_o it_o when_o i_o never_o touch_v the_o person_n at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v but_o once_o name_v the_o imposture_n of_o a_o common_a distinction_n mr._n blake_n come_v on_o as_o if_o i_o have_v call_v all_o those_o learned_a man_n cheator_n or_o impostor_n that_o use_v that_o distinction_n between_o fides_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o quâ_fw-la yea_o even_o those_o that_o condescend_v private_o to_o write_v to_o i_o and_o so_o parrallel_v i_o with_o mr._n craudon_n herein_o mr._n craudon_n speak_v of_o person_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o distinction_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a violence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o odium_fw-la and_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n when_o i_o mention_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n and_o marvail_v i_o will_v set_v my_o wit_n against_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o such_o deal_n a_o sufficient_a prohibition_n to_o dispute_v if_o i_o show_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o do_v nothing_o if_o i_o do_v i_o make_v the_o author_n a_o fool_n if_o i_o show_v that_o a_o argument_n be_v unsound_a or_o a_o conclusion_n false_a i_o make_v he_o false_a if_o i_o show_v that_o some_o common_a distinction_n have_v unobserved_o deceive_v many_o i_o make_v all_o the_o learned_a that_o use_v it_o impostor_n even_o my_o friend_n that_o private_o vouchsafe_v i_o their_o write_n well_o i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o take_v the_o prohibition_n this_o book_n of_o mr._n blakes_n i_o proclaim_v unanswerable_a these_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o unjust_a term_n for_o i_o to_o dispute_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o main_a issue_n of_o a_o large_a volume_n must_v be_v but_o to_o reckon_v up_o a_o dear_a and_o reverend_a brother_n mistake_v yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n whether_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o the_o object_n of_o baptism_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o use_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v well_o discuss_v that_o i_o will_v not_o peremptory_o resolve_v against_o meddle_v so_o far_o with_o his_o book_n if_o any_o more_o judicious_a do_v convince_v i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n but_o i_o have_v run_v much_o beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n i_o think_v but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o write_v any_o rejoynder_n to_o these_o learned_a reverend_a man_n dr._n owen_n mr._n robertson_n or_o mr._n blake_n and_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n i_o find_v i_o have_v do_v some_o of_o that_o which_o those_o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o and_o from_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o excuse_v myself_o but_o have_v run_v so_o far_o with_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o of_o mr._n robertson_n his_o deal_n with_o i_o be_v like_o other_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o and_o do_v accompany_v he_o and_o i_o be_o now_o so_o use_v to_o it_o that_o i_o the_o less_o marvel_n at_o it_o of_o this_o zealous_a brutus_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la juvenis_fw-la iste_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la uchementer_fw-la vult_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v god_n patience_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v forbear_v and_o pardon_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a discovery_n of_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o grace_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o corruption_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n must_v make_v use_n of_o such_o sinful_a guide_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v and_o that_o railor_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v have_v grace_n that_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n for_o god_n though_o self_n may_v have_v too_o much_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o miscarriage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v let_v loose_v such_o judgement_n upon_o professor_n and_o such_o flood_n of_o reproach_n upon_o we_o ourselves_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n as_o late_o he_o have_v do_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o many_o a_o heathen_a will_v have_v scorn_v to_o have_v give_v out_o against_o his_o great_a enemy_n such_o volume_n of_o notorious_a impudent_a falsehood_n and_o imprudent_a rail_n as_o mr._n robertson_n and_o other_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v late_o do_v against_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o enemy_n may_v i_o but_o have_v truth_n from_o they_o i_o care_v not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o word_n but_o who_o know_v how_o to_o confute_v such_o volume_n who_o very_a substance_n be_v compound_v of_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n either_o the_o reader_n of_o mr._n robertson_n book_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v also_o read_v i_o or_o they_o will_v not_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o list_v and_o not_o what_o be_v true_a for_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o if_o i_o write_v again_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v read_v it_o that_o will_v not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v already_o if_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o i_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o care_n but_o if_o they_o will_v but_o read_v the_o book_n which_o mr._n robertson_n open_v his_o mouth_n against_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o if_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o make_v they_o lament_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o they_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n for_o who_o i_o write_v but_o mr._n robertson_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o for_o justification_n by_o work_n when_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o be_v justify_v who_o work_n be_v such_o as_o i_o once_o hope_v no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o guilty_a of_o that_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n i_o profess_v i_o marvel_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o wasp_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v about_o my_o ear_n i_o can_v but_o hope_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o such_o in_o england_n as_o those_o that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o first_o assault_n of_o i_o be_v about_o the_o inception_n of_o god_n immanent_a act_n but_o never_o have_v i_o such_o a_o confuter_n before_o no_o not_o mr._n craudon_n himself_o he_o bestow_v a_o whole_a epistle_n on_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n how_o he_o detest_v my_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v my_o confutation_n not_o a_o line_n of_o my_o book_n do_v he_o cite_v and_o confute_v but_o in_o general_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o affirm_v new_a immanent_a act_n in_o god_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o blasphemy_n must_v we_o write_v confutation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o no_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o let_v they_o take_v that_o they_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o that_o can_v remedy_v it_o what_o if_o twenty_o man_n will_v swear_v that_o i_o have_v write_v there_o be_v no_o god_n must_v i_o write_v against_o they_o all_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o deal_v with_o about_o in_o several_a proposition_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n as_o common_o call_v that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o multiply_v nor_o begin_v nor_o end_v but_o the_o relation_n and_o extrinsic_a denomination_n be_v many_o and_o may_v begin_v and_o end_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o presume_v to_o determine_v with_o pet._n hertado_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n and_o other_o that_o the_o relation_n be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o only_o take_v what_o the_o thomist_n grant_v that_o
justification_n so_o pag._n 453._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n a_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o real_a change_n by_o the_o spirit_n with_o many_o such_o assertion_n which_o i_o never_o utter_v nor_o believe_v and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o former_a book_n about_o make_v sincerity_n the_o rule_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o visible_a mistake_n he_o again_o reply_v as_o if_o i_o wrong_v he_o to_o charge_v it_o on_o he_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o name_v i_o not_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o manifest_v that_o be_v i_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o on_o as_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o after_o which_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o again_o i_o must_v recall_v myself_o and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n i_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o foresay_a unprofitable_a work_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v any_o particular_a truth_n in_o another_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v while_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o i_o find_v that_o the_o very_o answer_v of_o man_n do_v provoke_v so_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.9_o not_o contradict_v or_o answer_v again_o as_o servant_n must_v be_v to_o their_o master_n much_o less_o shall_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o imitate_v that_o bless_a pattern_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o which_o o_o that_o i_o can_v more_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o dissuade_v any_o from_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o yet_o any_o call_n to_o such_o a_o work_n and_o if_o i_o err_v i_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n by_o i_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o error_n and_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o importune_v man_n to_o my_o opinion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o very_o near_o concern_v their_o salvation_n if_o their_o stomach_n be_v against_o they_o i_o be_o not_o good_a at_o drench_a or_o cram_v the_o lord_n pardon_v all_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o direct_v you_o and_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o labour_n for_o his_o church_n i_o remain_v your_o brother_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n rich_a baxter_n octob._n 1._o 1655._o tale_n meorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la judices_fw-la velim_fw-la qui_fw-la responsionem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la desiderent_fw-la quum_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la audierint_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contradici_fw-la augustin_n the_o first_o postscript_n on_o the_o review_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o some_o late_a papist_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o most_o do_v make_v pag._n 50_o 51_o of_o the_o second_o disput._n less_o clear_a to_o remove_v the_o obscurity_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n conjoin_v 1._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o most_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n as_o cite_v that_o no_o inward_a grace_n be_v necessary_a 2_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o common_a effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v the_o imprint_n of_o a_o certain_a character_n on_o the_o mind_n what_o this_o character_n be_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v common_o they_o think_v either_o as_o aquinas_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a qualitative_a power_n reducible_a to_o the_o second_o species_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n ordinata_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la ut_fw-la 3._o qu._n 93._o be_v 2._o c._n or_o as_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relation_n or_o as_o estius_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o moral_a power_n as_o be_v jus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la and_o so_o be_v a_o power_n of_o receive_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o baptise_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v fictè_fw-la recipere_fw-la as_o to_z the_o sacrament_n itself_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o character_n nay_o say_v aquinas_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o when_o they_o repent_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v due_o dispose_v for_o baptism_n say_v aquinas_n 3._o qu._n 63._o be_v 3._o c._n character_n propriè_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insignitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n homo_fw-la autem_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ad_fw-la deo_fw-la deputatur_fw-la primò_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o principaliter_fw-la ad_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la insignitur_fw-la signaculo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 2._o autem_fw-la deputatur_fw-la cuique_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la vel_fw-la tradendum_fw-la aliis_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprié_fw-fr deputatur_fw-la character_n sacramentalis_fw-la so_o that_o a_o man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v receive_v the_o character_n &_o the_o character_n do_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o sacramental_a grace_n so_o that_o let_v they_o come_v never_o so_o sinful_o to_o it_o yet_o it_o put_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o justification_n with_o viguerium_fw-la cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o fol._n 154._o and_o it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o grace_n be_v delible_a but_o the_o character_n indelible_a now_o those_o papist_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n i_o refer_v to_o pag._n 50.51_o do_v think_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o baptism_n that_o have_v but_o a_o historical_a belief_n of_o the_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v this_o character_n and_o then_o they_o have_v the_o church-priviledge_n which_o be_v unbaptise_v they_o have_v not_o and_o though_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o charity_n or_o justification_n yet_o when_o by_o penance_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o disposition_n which_o they_o want_v the_o forego_n baptism_n will_v be_v effectual_a to_o do_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n &_o penance_n will_v put_v away_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v since_o commit_v though_o yet_o quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la they_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o the_o due_a preparation_n these_o requisite_n they_o say_v be_v i._o a_o right_a belief_n say_v some_o explicit_a of_o the_o essential_o and_o implicit_a of_o the_o rest_n say_v other_o it_o must_v be_v rectae_fw-la fides_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la credant_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n viguer_n just._n c._n 16._o ver_fw-la 4._o §_o 1._o 2._o that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o forepast_a life_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o if_o this_o intention_n and_o a_o right_a belief_n be_v want_v the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v viguerius_n ubi_fw-la sup_n but_o what_o this_o belief_n be_v and_o what_o this_o repentance_n be_v they_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v but_o though_o some_o few_o may_v require_v contrition_n yet_o their_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o attrition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n together_o with_o a_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la a_o right_a belief_n without_o charity_n but_o yet_o they_o require_v that_o the_o will_n must_v be_v towards_o that_o contrition_n and_o charity_n or_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o for_o it_o must_v amplecti_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o baptismi_fw-la effectum_fw-la say_v thom._n 3._o qu._n 69._o a._n 9_o c._n that_o be_v the_o common_a measure_n and_o charity_n and_o justification_n be_v these_o effect_n so_o that_o whoever_o come_v with_o attrition_n and_o a_o right_a belief_n without_o charity_n shall_v certain_o there_o receive_v charity_n justification_n remission_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n poenarum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la poenalitatum_fw-la both_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la mundano_fw-la and_o this_o because_o that_o this_o disposition_n do_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n justification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v without_o attrition_n or_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v sin_n and_o say_v aquin._n without_o belief_n too_o 3._o qu._n 68_o a._n 8._o c._n they_o receive_v the_o character_n which_o put_v they_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n to_o justification_n by_o penance_n as_o aforesaid_a recedente_fw-la fictione_n de_fw-la debitâ_fw-la dispositione_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o read_v